#anyway. first chapter of the au fic is up on ao3 now
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Let's talk Poppy and Clay
- Clay bumped into the Putt Putt Trolls while they were out on their yearly migration, not very long after splitting off from his brothers. Not having any real plan or trajectory, Clay decided to stay with the Putt Putts for a while, settling pretty smoothly into their nomadic lifestyle
- Clay was the first non-Putt Putter troll they'd come across in years; Poppy especially was ecstatic to find another troll who managed to escape from the Bergens alive and well, and even more overjoyed when Clay told her about their hidden troll village
- Of course Poppy immediately wanted to know where the village was, already imagining the possibility of stopping by for a visit and seeing her sister and father again. Clay, however, was hesitantâwhen he left Pop Village, he did so with a vow to himself that he would never look back. It would be too painful. Not that he wanted to deny Poppy the chance to see her family again, but.....
- Clay offered to give Poppy directions to the village, but was adamant that he wouldn't come with her if she chose to go. With that, Poppy found herself faced with a dilemma: leave to find the village and see her family, potentially leaving her trolls to fend for themselves in her absence, or stay.
- Ultimately, Poppy chose to stay with the Putt Putters. Of course she wanted to see her baby sister again, but she was also afraid that if she left she wouldn't be there to protect her own subjects if they were somehow found outâtrauma from the great Bergen attack winning out over "selfish" desire.
- So Clay and Poppy stayed, and over time Clay grew to become Poppy's closest friend and advisor, bonding over their shared traumas and becoming the protectors of their own little village.
- Like in canon, Clay appreciates that Poppy and the Putt Putters are able to take him seriously as a friend and authority figure, though in this universe he doesn't have the same hang ups about being the designated "fun one" of his family. It's more like.... Branch had a tendency to infantilize him and dismiss him over his naturally goofy personality, and he grew to really resent his brother for this as he got older. On top of everything else Branch was responsible for, of course.
(â
my Ko-fi)
#my art#trolls band together#trolls au#trolls clay#trolls poppy#trolls fanart#trolls#this au needs a name. hmmmmmm#anyway. first chapter of the au fic is up on ao3 now#whether you're a brother (trolls au)
201 notes
·
View notes
Text
strangers | part 2
summary: nearly a month has passed since you agreed to go to california with joel, and you think you might love him. you trust him, and he makes you feel cared for and safe, but he hasn't been telling you the whole truth. eventually, you make a shocking discovery that makes him feel like a stranger to you all over again.
!!PLEASE READ WARNINGS, THIS IS A VERY DARK FIC!!
I've tried to label this fic as detailed and as boldly as possible. I will not be held responsible or bullied off the internet if you choose to read this potentially upsetting/triggering work of fiction anyway.
warnings: joel miller x f!reader, 18+, smut, age gap (reader is college-aged, joel is mid-50s), no outbreak au, serial killer!joel, dark!joel, DDDNE (graphic descriptions of blood, murder, and of captive/dead girls, non-con p-in-v sex (i'll say rape just in case but reader does not explicitly express non-consent), being held captive, degrading language toward victims/victim blaming, joel is implied to fantasize that you're dead while fucking you, kind of stockholm syndrome), non-con breathplay/choking, mommy & daddy issues, lying, gaslighting, coercion, manipulation, pet names (baby, darlin', sweetheart, babydoll, etc), no ellie/sarah but tommy has an unnamed daughter, somewhat inspired by "strangers" by ethel cain, vaguely set in the 70s/80s, please respectfully let me know if i missed anything and i will rectify the tags
word count: 8.1k
a/n: this is the second part. if the tags deter you from reading that's okay, just pretend joel and reader made it to california and they lived happily ever after. i understand i've written something dark and heavy and it isn't for everyone, you are welcome on my blog whether it's for you or not as long as everyone is respectful of each other <3
divider by @saradika
series masterlist/moodboard
read this chapter on ao3
part 3
As the breeze begins to carry a chill that bites without the protection of a jacket or one of Joelâs flannels, the two of you have been spending the last month or so trying to outrun Autumn altogether as you make your way to California. Youâve crossed more state lines now than you ever couldâve imagined you would, and you and Joel have even made a game out of trying to spot the license plate of the farthest state away from wherever you are. He was impressed when you had recently managed to spot an Alaska plate in fucking Kansas, of all places.Â
You spend your days visiting cheesy tourist traps and collecting cheap souvenirs from their gift shops, and your nights in motels or in his truck or in goddamn gas station bathrooms tangled up in each otherâs bodies, unable to keep your hands off each other. The seal had finally broken just a few days after you had agreed to go to California with him, when he had laid his hand on your knee while he was driving, and you didnât stop him from sliding it higher and higher, his fingers eventually making their way between your thighs and gently rubbing your clit through your shorts. Joel wouldâve been content to play with your pussy just like that, pinching at your little nub and dipping his fingers into your drooling hole as he drove, but the noises you were making were driving him fucking insane. He had pulled off into a wooded area and instructed you to climb into the backseat, where he had shoved himself inside of you for the first time and fucked you until you saw stars. You never made it to wherever it was you were headed to that afternoon, deciding instead to just call it a day and spend the rest of it covered in each otherâs sweat and come and breathing heavily into each otherâs necks.Â
Youâve seen new parts of Joel in other ways, too, in the time that youâve been traveling with him. Heâs been opening up to you, slowly but surely, as the weeks go on. You did eventually remember to ask him about that song you couldnât quite make out at Moodyâs, humming the bit of the chorus you could remember for him in hopes that heâd recognize it.
âI think I know the one, darlinâ. Should have it on cassette somewhere here, âs called Alone and Forsaken, think itâs by Hank Williams. Hadnât heard that one in a while, âs a winner, though,â heâd said.
Youâd rifled through the contents of the glove box and pulled it out, excitedly swapping the tape with the one in the player and pressing the button on the dash to start the song. Joelâs fingers had begun to tap against the wheel immediately, and he seemed to relax at the sound of the guitarâs steady strumming. You had just watched him as the song played, admiring the subtle movements of the muscles in his face as heâd hummed along.
But heâd noticed your staring, after a while, and teased, âYâknow, really shouldnât look at a man like that, babydoll. Might give âim some ideas.â
Babydoll. That was new, too. It had become his new favorite pet name for you, bestowed upon you when he had offered you another dress to wear from the stash of clothing belonging to Tommyâs daughter that he keeps under his backseat. Joel had told you eventually that heâd fibbed about his relationship with Tommy, just a little bit, and that he hasnât actually seen him or his kid in quite some time. âJust kinda grew apart after a while, stopped keepinâ up with each other,â Joel had explained. âJusâ never quite got around to gettinâ rid of all that stuff, I guess.â
You certainly didnât mind having something new to wear, especially something as pretty as the little pink dress that got you your new name. Joel had looked at you hungrily when youâd first tried it on, raking his eyes up and down your form as you twirled for him.
âSo pretty, sweetheart. Look just like a lilâ babydoll in that, donât you?â Joel had complimented.
Youâd giggled at the nickname, becoming shy as heâd stalked towards you and used a hooked finger to lift up your chin, forcing your eyes to meet his own. âLike that one, do ya? Like beinâ my babydoll, all mine?â
Youâd sucked your bottom lip between your teeth, your brows peaked with need as your eyes had begun to glaze over from his gentle dominance. It had never taken much from him to make you start feeling a little floaty, even early on, ready to fall into his arms so he could make you gush onto his fingers or his cock or his tongue.
Youâd nodded your head all syrupy and slow, making a little whimpering sound in affirmation.
âSay it,â heâd whispered, the hand propping up your chin slowly finding its way down to your neck, where it always seemed to land in your moments of intimacy. Joel had never really asked you if you liked it there or not, if you liked it when he squeezed your throat just right until your vision became spotty and your breath came out pinched and raspy, but you had learned to like it, to crave that guidance and control from him. Heâd never taken it too far, just brought you teetering over the edge of unconsciousness, then allowed you to fill your lungs with air again.Â
âI like it, Joel, like being yoursâŠâ
âYeah⊠ân youâre gonna be mine forever, huh? Never gonna leave my side, always gonna belong to me, ainât that right?â His grip on your windpipe had begun to tighten as he questioned you.
âForever⊠âm yours, JoelâŠâ youâd promised through a hoarse whisper.
A growl had rumbled from deep in Joelâs chest at your choked words, and heâd quickly let go of your throat to spin you around and shove you face-first into the creaking motel mattress, flipping up the skirt of your little babydoll dress and showing you just how pretty he thought you looked in it. âMine, mine, mine,â heâd chanted as he caged you in with his heavy form, slamming inside of your aching cunt until you cried out, shuddering around him as he spilled inside of you.Â
He calls you babydoll almost exclusively now, like itâs your actual name. Your everyday clothing consists almost entirely of frilly dresses and tiny tops and tight shorts from the supply in Joelâs truck, with maybe a few items he picks out for you at the occasional Goodwill mixed in. Heâs made it so that you never have to think for yourself ever again, taking care of everything for you from picking out your outfits to ordering for you at the diners. All you have to worry about is being good, being his, his perfect little doll, and he says that you deserve a life as easy as this, that itâs the least he can do for you in exchange for your company, for being so good for him.
Joel does allow you to use your brain for some things, still, like bombarding him with the questions youâd begun stashing away in your mind all those weeks ago. Some of them he still answers vaguely, like where the scar on his nose came from, or if heâd been married before, or what his life was like before he met you. But sometimes you can get a story out of him, and it always feels like youâve won the lottery when youâre able to get him talking. After the Hank Williams cassette had finished playing that day, youâd decided to ask him what heâd wanted to be when he grew up.Â
Heâd thought about it for a second, and then laughed at himself. ââF I tell you, I donât wanna hear any gigglinâ outta you over there, âs that clear?â
âI canât promise you that if I donât know what youâre gonna tell me. If you say, like, a rodeo clown or something, Iâm gonna laugh.â
Joel had just glared at you, and youâd rolled your eyes.
âFine, I wonât laugh, I promise. Just tell me.â
âAlrightâŠâ Joel had sighed. âI wanted to be a singer, actually. Believe it or not.â
You had almost started crying right then, the visual of a little Joel all those years ago wanting to grow up and become a singer being almost too much to bear.Â
âAwe, Joel⊠You can sing? Can youââ
âNo, I ainât gonna sing for you. Donât even ask, babydoll.â
Joel had seemed adamant about that at the time, but just a few days later when a violent thunderstorm was blowing through the town youâd stopped in for the night, youâd woken him up when you couldnât fall asleep, and asked him in a trembling voice if he would sing for you. Heâd just grunted and rolled back over at first, but youâd kept quietly begging him, and he eventually gave in to your little frightened sounding pleas. Youâd rested your head against his chest as he stroked your hair and sang Alone and Forsaken for you a few times over, until the soothing sound of his voice and the quiet thumping of his heartbeat had lulled you back to sleep. The thunder had eventually retreated when it realized you werenât scared of it anymore, now feeling safe and protected in Joelâs arms.Â
He could only take so much more questioning from you after a while, though, until he decided it was about time for you to reveal more of yourself to him, and youâd thought that was fair. Youâd spent a whole afternoon in the truck one day telling him about how your dad had passed away when you were still in high school, and how youâd always wished he couldâve seen you walk across the stage at graduation and go off to college. How he was the one whoâd even encouraged you to go in the first place, when you hadnât felt smart enough or good enough at anything to ever find the pursuit worthwhile. But heâd always been supportive of your artistic endeavors, the ones your mom had always called âuselessâ and âa waste of timeâ and ânothing that could ever amount to a real jobâ. Your dad had tried his best to make you believe otherwise, always proudly displaying your work around the house when your mother would allow it, and even framing some of it for his office. It was devastating when he had passed, but at least you felt you could make him proud in some way, by deciding to pursue a degree in art at the nearby state school. But then your mother had ruined your chances of ever finishing the program, and, well⊠here you are now.Â
After youâd finished your story, Joel had comforted you just like he always did, promising to find you a sketchbook and some pencils at the next town you came across so you could keep nurturing your talents. Heâd made good on his word, and now your time on the road is often spent sketching Joel, his cassettes, the mountains, anything you see that sparks inspiration and demands to be committed to paper.
Today, the two of you are on your way to see the worldâs largest something or other in New Mexico, and youâve become determined to etch a drawing onto every page of your book by the time you reach California. Youâve sketched just about everything in the truck at this point, and different tries at capturing Joelâs handsome side profile already take up more than half of the pages that youâve filled out so far. You begin scouring the cabin of the truck, searching for something new you can draw. You eventually try bending forward to look under the bench seat, just in case you can find a crumpled up candy wrapper or something, but an even more interesting object catches your eye, tucked just behind Joelâs legs. It looks like an old shoebox, maybe containing some more tapes or things belonging to Tommyâs kid. You try to reach over to Joelâs side of the bench seat to grab it, and he almost swerves the truck off the road when he notices what youâre doing.
âWhatâre youâŠ? Donât touch that, babydoll, jusâ leave it alone,â he scolds.
You sit up straight again, taken aback by his tone. âWhy? I was just looking for something new to draw, thought there might be something in there.â
âItâs just junk in there, baby, nothinâ youâd much be interested in,â Joel says, his grip on the steering wheel becoming more white-knuckled.
âSo? I canât draw some old junk?â
âNo.â
âWhy not?â
Joel sighs in frustration. ââCause I said so, babydoll, Christ. Just leave it be, Iâll throw it out next time we stop. Find somethinâ else to draw.â
âOkay⊠âM sorry,â you respond timidly.
ââS alright, sweet girl. âM sorry too, shouldnâta yelled at you like that. Just⊠tryinâ to drive here, donât want you reachinâ behind my legs and shit, ainât safe.â
You just nod, popping open the glove compartment for the hundredth time in hopes that there could be something in there that youâd missed before. There isnât, so you decide to pluck out that Hank Williams tape and sketch it again, humming the song to yourself in an attempt at self-soothing as you begin to outline the shape of it. It seems like a bad time to ask Joel to sing it for you again, but if youâre good for the rest of the day and make up for your earlier mistake, maybe you could hear it again tonight.
â
Youâre just finishing up your sketch a half hour or so later, when Joel decides itâs time to stop for gas. You glance over at the fuel gauge on the dash, and it looks like the truck still has half a tank left, but you decide not to say anything about it. Just like heâd said when you had first reached for the shoebox, Joel swipes it from underneath the seat as he exits the truck, tossing it haphazardly into the trash can by the gas pump.Â
âDammit,â you hear him curse to himself, and you look out the window to see him staring angrily at the empty pocket inside of his wallet where cash should be. Joel opens up the passenger side door to explain, âForgot I used up the last oâ my cash on dinner last night. Just⊠stay here, babydoll, gotta head inside ân use the ATM quick, alright?â
You nod obediently, and watch him take long strides toward the convenience store before disappearing inside.Â
Heâll only be gone for a few minutes at the most, so you know that you have to make your move now. Youâve never had Joel bark at you before like heâd done when you had reached for that beat up cardboard box, and you still feel a little rattled by it. What could possibly have been in there that he didnât want you to see? For the first time, you feel like you might not be able to trust him, and it makes you feel a little sick. Youâve started to feel like you might love Joel, and you think he probably feels the same way, even if you havenât said those exact three words to each other yet. Someone who loves you wouldnât hide things from you, would they? Especially not after youâve already bared so much of your souls to each other, after youâve decided that you belong to each other.
Thereâs only one way to find out, you decide.
You exit the truck quietly, swiftly closing the short distance between you and the trash can and peering into the black plastic bag that lines it. You fish out the shoebox from where it lays on top of other garbage, and crouch down in front of the gas pump to hide yourself from view. Taking a steadying breath, you carefully remove the weathered lid from the box and begin to examine its contents. At first glance, it seems to just be full of washed-out polaroids and a few random objectsâa tarnished charm bracelet, a fraying ribbon, and a cracked pair of glasses among them. What is all this stuff? You think to yourself, Keepsakes from his former life, more of Tommyâs daughterâs things that he couldnât bring himself to get rid of yet?
You pick up a photo laying face down on top of the pile and turn it over, almost immediately dropping it back into the box in favor of clapping your hand over your open mouth. You shut your eyes tightly as they begin to water, hoping that when you open them again, youâll find that you were wrong about what you had just seen. That it was just a trick of the light, that it wasnât what it seemed, that you had just imagined it.
But you arenât so fortunate.
Your heart plummets into your stomach as you peer inside the box again, a sickly feeling of dread beginning to claw its way up the back of your neck. You examine the photo more closely, and it appears to be of a girl who looks about your age, bound at the hands, gagged, and naked. Sheâs kneeling on the damp forest floor, staring up at the photographer with a defeated, glazed-over expression. Sheâs bruised, bleeding from her nose, and filthy, with her hair tangled in knots and mascara-stained tears running down her cheeks. The photo looks to have captured her last moments alive.Â
One by one, you quickly examine a dozen or so more photos as your pulse hammers hard in your throat. Each of them are nearly identical, all depicting a pretty early twenty-something, either restrained and begging for her life or already dead. They all have dates scribbled on the front that are spaced out a mere couple of weeks from each other, with the names of the girls written on the backs of them. To your horror, you notice that some of the polaroids even have bloody fingerprints staining their white frames. It seems impossible that Joel could be the one who took these photos, that he could be the one to reduce these young girls to nothing more than weak puddles of tears and blood. You begin desperately trying to convince yourself that this is all part of a fucked-up nightmare youâre moments away from waking up from, until a photo containing a bright flash of white catches your eye. You canât help how your face contorts into a grimace when you examine the photo closer, your stomach lurching at the sight of the amount of blood spilling from the back of the girlâs head as she lays lifeless on a wooden floor. All that sheâs wearing are her underwear and a white tank top, the ditsy floral pattern of which you could swear youâve seen before.
You donât understand why it looks so familiar to you until you spread around more of the polaroids in the box, and spot one capturing a girl tied up and gagged on a motel bed, wearing a baby pink dress that grotesquely juxtaposes the depravity of her situation. She has wide, pleading doe eyes and ribbons finishing the ends of each of her braids that kind of make her look like⊠a doll.
The realization hits you all at once, that nearly all of the clothes Joel has given you since the day you met him had never belonged to Tommyâs daughter at all, if he even has one, if Tommy even really exists. Youâd been wearing Annaâs white tank top with the delicate floral print. Elizabethâs pink babydoll dress. Even the clothes you have on now probably belonged to some of Joelâs victims, but you donât think you can stand to find out which ones.Â
Your thoughts begin to spiral out of control, an irrational part of your brain working overtime to come up with a million reasons why this canât be true, that there has to be some other explanation for what youâre seeing, until you pick up a final photo, where the sleeve of Joelâs drab olive flannel is clearly visible in the corner. The shirt is tattered at the cuffs in the exact way that Joelâs is, and it has the same terracotta striping woven through the plaid pattern. Emerging from the bottom of the sleeve is a tanned, thick hand, wrapped tightly around a pale, fragile neck, with some of the girlâs blonde ringlet curls poking through the gaps between his fingers. When you flip over the photo, your blood runs cold when you read the name inscribed on the backâRuby.
Your tears begin to fall then. How strange, how cruel, that fate has led you here, lured you straight to him. Someone that you thought you knew, trusted, loved, whoâs suddenly a stranger to you all over again. Youâve just been doomed from the start, havenât you? All along, it was Joel who had been responsible for building the trap youâve found yourself ensnared in now. Ruby hadnât run away at all that summer, hadnât found a place she belonged, a place to start a real life for herself, a place to see her unlimited potential finally fulfilled. Sheâd met Joel, and heâd restricted her existence to nothing more than a polaroid that he keeps in a fucking shoebox under the seat of his truck. All along, this is where sheâd been.Â
You feel like throwing up. Youâre reeling, completely horrified and sick to your stomach, your life as you had just come to know it having come crashing down around you in an instant. You quickly replace the lid on the box and throw it back into the trash can, hopefully never to be seen again. You scramble back inside the truck just in time for the convenience store door to swing open again, the little bell accompanying the movement sounding sharp and sinister as it announces Joelâs imminent arrival. Your pulse pounds erratically against your ribcage as you try to act as naturally as possible, forcing your shaking hands to look like theyâre busy adding the finishing touches to your latest sketch.Â
You donât look at Joel as he approaches the truck, and he doesnât seem to pay you much attention, either. He leans against the hood casually once he feeds the bills into the pump, letting the tank fill the rest of the way up with gas. You have to come up with an escape plan now, before your poorly disguised agitation gives you away and he figures out what youâve seen.Â
When his task is finished, Joel climbs back into the driverâs seat exhales a deep breath, like he feels relieved to have finally discarded the evidence so youâd never find out the truth about him. Youâre determined to keep him clueless for as long as you can.
âReady to keep goinâ, babydoll? Should only be another hour or so âfore we get to the next stop,â he asks, reaching over to you to gently tuck a lock of hair behind your ear. You flinch away from his touch instinctually, then silently curse yourself for already doing such a shitty job at keeping up your facade.
âA-actually, umâŠâ You swallow hard. âIâm kinda g-getting a headache, it really hurts. And I feel really s-sick. Is it okay if we just⊠go straight to a motel? I just wanna⊠lay down,â you lie, screwing up your face into a pained wince and wrapping your arms around your stomach in an effort to make it all more convincing.
âOh, you poor thingâŠâ Joel coos, placing the back of his hand against your forehead. âYâ do feel kinda hot⊠Sure, darlinâ. Think thereâs a place not too much further down the road here, jusâ hang tight.â
âT-thank you,â you reply weakly. Your voice is coming out a little uneven, but you hope it just adds to the believability of your act instead of raising suspicion. You try to cover it up with a cough and a little pained groan, just for good measure.
Joel doesnât waste any more time getting back on the road, and you stay quiet for the short ride to the nearest motel, doing your best to hold back your tears and even out your breathing. Youâll need to be calm and clear-headed in order to have any chance at escape, lest you want to meet the same fate as the dozens of other girls who were probably also blinded by Joelâs southern charm and good looks, who were manipulated by his lies and tricked into believing that he could give them a happy ending. Was he ever going to let you see California? Or had he been leading you to your death all along?
Youâre going to be the one who lives. For Ruby, you have to be. For all of them.
â
Just like the first night youâd spent with him, Joel has you wait in the truck while he checks in at the counter and retrieves the keys to your room before coming back to get you. You fake a stumble when you step down from the truck, and Joel mumbles a âJesus, babydollâ before hoisting you into his arms and carrying you across the roomâs threshold, setting you down softly onto the bed.
âWhaddya need, sweet girl? Water? Some crackers, or somethinâ? Bet I could ask the front desk if they got some medicine or anythinâ like that,â Joel asks, sitting on the edge of the bed while you curl up and turn away from him. You do your best not to flinch this time when he decides to comfortingly massage the back of your neck.
âCan you ask, please? It hurts so bad,â you whine, unable to tamp down your shuddering sobs any longer.
âSure I will, my poor lilâ girl⊠Iâll be right back, alright?â
Joel pets your hair for a moment, and the gesture would normally flood your belly with lovesick butterflies, but it only feels predatorial now, like a lion trying to convince its prey that it only wants to play, that it wonât be torn to pieces and eaten alive.Â
Your body finally relaxes when Joel leaves the room, and you count out thirty seconds to hopefully allow him to reach the front office before you make your break. When you whisper the final âthirtyâ to yourself, you spring out of bed and sprint out the door, almost tripping over your own feet in your race to reach the payphone youâd spotted earlier in the parking lot. You figured that trying to call for help would be a smarter move than running, and youâd never make it far on foot, anyway, not in the flimsy little dress and cheap canvas sneakers youâre wearing. Youâd stolen a few quarters out of the truckâs center console while Joel was letting the gas pump, and you shakily deposit them into the slot, nearly dropping them. You punch the numbers 9-1-1 into the keypad, nearly ripping the phone clean off the hook as you bring it up to your ear.
âCome on, come on, come onâŠâ You mutter to yourself, drumming your bitten fingernails against the hard plastic handset as the mocking dial tone trills in your ear.
â911, what is your emergency?â comes a voice on the other line, female.Â
âPlease, I need helââ but before you can even finish the word, heâs on you, one large hand clapped over your mouth while the other rips the phone out of your hand and slams it back into the receiver. You kick and bite and thrash, but your pitiful attempts at escape do nothing to deter him. After all, his pickup is the only car in the lot, and your room is the only one with a light on. The clerk who checked him in could have never existed at all, for all you know. Thereâs not a soul around to hear you cry or beg or scream, except for him. You should have known that he would see straight through you, that he wouldâve anticipated you getting curious and made sure he was always one step ahead of you. Joel drags you back to the room with a two-handed grasp on your upper arm, gripped onto you hard enough youâre sure his fingertips will leave bruises.
âNo, no, no, please! Iâm sorry, Iâm so sorry, Joel!â You plead, using his first name in a pathetic effort to try to appeal to whatever morality he might have left.
âYou stupid fuckinâ bitchâŠâ he spits.
Joel kicks open the door to your room and flings it shut behind him so hard youâre surprised the wood doesnât shatter, splintering into a million sharp little pieces. He throws you down onto the stained double bed youâll be sharing tonight, if he doesnât decide to use the yellowed comforter to wrap your lifeless corpse in later instead. You push yourself up into a sitting position and brace yourself for whatever heâll do to you for disobeying him, for trying to escape. Youâve never seen this side of him before, never even come close to upsetting him like this in the time that youâve known him.Â
âDonât know who the fuck you were tryinâ to call, but you better get it through that dumb fuckinâ brain of yours that nobody gives a fuck about you anymore except for me, you got that? Cops ainât gonna do nothinâ about some fuckinâ runaway slut, âspecially not one whoâs got nobody to miss her in the first place. âS why you ran away, âs why I picked you up⊠âCause we both know ainât nobody gonna come lookinâ for you. Wouldnât be able to find your body even if they did,â he barks at you, a huge paw wrapped in the hair at the base of your skull to keep your gaze trained on him.
âPlease, please donât hurt me! Iâm sorry, Iâm so sorry, I wonât ever do it again, I promiseââ
âYâ know⊠I saved you from that hell hole, I gave you everything, and this is the fuckinâ thanks I get?!â The low gravel of his voice seems to be coming from somewhere deep and cavernous inside of him. It fills the entire room with a black smoke that penetrates your eardrums and fills your mouth with something bitter.
âI know, I know, I donât know what I was thinking, Iâm sorry. Iâll make it up to youââ
âYeah, I know you werenât fuckin thinkinâ. Dumb fuckinâ cunt.â Joel releases your hair and you collapse in on yourself, beginning to sob all over again. You know it probably makes you look weak in front of him, but you canât help it as the dread washes over you. Youâre on the verge of hyperventilating, wondering if this will be the one mistake that seals your fate, if heâll let you live long enough to see those aching little imprints on your arm from where he grabbed you bloom into purple-red blotches in the morning. With your eyes shut tight and hot tears streaming down your cheeks, youâre heaving, trying to catch your breath as you release broken little noises that sound like sorry, sorry, sorry. The repeated apology almost resembles some kind of prayer, as if that could save you now.
He lets you run the gamut of your terror for a minute before pinching the bridge of his nose, the calloused pads of his fingers squeezing that angry red scar that adorns it. He expels a heavy sigh and sits beside you on the bed, the springs of the old mattress screeching as they dip with his weight.
âCâmere, babydoll,â he says, quietly now, and you feel too weak to fight him as he pulls you into his lap and helps you to straddle your legs across his thick waist. You can feel his hardening bulge against your core through the thin material of your panties, exposed now by the skirt of your dress riding up and pooling at the creases of your thighs.Â
ââS okay, darlinâ I forgive you.â He lets you cry into his shoulder as he shushes you, rocking you side to side and petting the top of your head as if he were soothing a spooked little dog. When youâre able to take deep breaths again, your senses are flooded with his familiar comforting scent. The combination of his natural cologne and the softness of his voice reaches inside some deep corner of your brain that isnât completely terrorized and disgusted by him, and itâs enough for you to lift your head up to face him again.
âY-you do?â You squeak out as you sniffle, and Joel wipes away the last of your salty tears with one of his rough thumbs, sucking it into his mouth afterwards. He lets out a soft groan before gripping your jaw so that the fat of your cheeks makes your lips pucker.
âYeah, babydoll⊠But why would you try to go off runninâ like that, hm? Thought you were mine, my girl, thought we understood each other.â
His tone, the furrow in his brows and the slight pout of his lips make you feel guilty, somehow, upset with yourself for making him feel this way, for trying to run from his care and affection. âI-I thought so, too. But then⊠then IâŠâ you stutter, finding it impossible to speak coherently anymore.
âThen what, babydoll?â Joel prompts calmly, stroking his thumb along your cheek as he squeezes it.
âT-the box⊠I sawââ
âYeah⊠You saw my girls, didnât you, baby? Thatâs why you tried to run, ainât it? Look at me, babydoll.â
Joel jostles your face in his grip, and you obey his command, nodding slowly. When you look into his eyes, you finally notice how dark theyâve become, their usual warm amber color now appearing more red.
âYou⊠you killed her. I-it was you.â
âWhich oneâre you talkinâ about, baby? Collected a lotta girls over the years, lose track of âem after a while.â
Your stomach churns at his callousness. âR-Ruby⊠I saw h-her. Y-you⊠you wereâŠâ You canât bring yourself to finish your sentence, your words interrupted by your hiccuping breaths.
âOh, RubyâŠâ Joel shifts his hips into yours, a growl rumbling from deep in his chest as he closes his eyes for a moment, turning over her name on his tongue. âYeah⊠She was a pretty thing, wasnât she? Feisty one, though. âBout broke my goddamn nose. Wasnât gonna be so rough with her, but⊠she practically asked for it.â He brushes his finger across the scar on his face, and your eyes well up again when you make the connection. âWhat else did you see, hm? Talk tâ me about it, babydoll.â Even through his jeans, you can feel that heâs fully hard now, turned on at the prospect of reliving those gruesome scenes.
Nauseating visions of the polaroids flash across your memoryâthe girl bleeding from the back of her head, the one with the cut throat, the one with her neck bent at an unnatural angle. âNo, please donât make meâŠâ you shake your head at him, your bottom lip trembling as you fight back more stinging tears.Â
Joel releases his hold on your face in favor of giving your cheek a harsh smack. âWasnât a fuckinâ question, girl.â
You use his loosened grip as an opportunity to try to scramble out of his lap, hitting your hands against his chest as you try to push off the bed and get back onto your feet.
âNuh-uh, I donât think so. Quit fuckinâ strugglinâ.âÂ
Heâs got you flipped onto your back in a second, with your legs dangling off the edge of the bed. He stands between your parted thighs, and you look up at him through blurred vision, one of his strong hands now attempting to cut off the blood supply to your brain as he uses the other to free his thick cock from his jeans. His teeth are bared, and the look in his eyes is faraway, as if the Joel you thought you knew is somewhere else entirely, miles away from this dingy motel room off the side of the freeway. Heâs long gone now, replaced by this monstrous version of him that you donât recognize.
âKeep fightinâ, see what fuckinâ happens⊠Iâd take the prettiest photos of you, yâ know that? Add you to my lilâ collection, have no choice but to be mine forever⊠Youâd fit right in, babydoll, this perfect fuckinâ body.â
He slides a hand up and down his leaking shaft as he rambles, and itâs impossible to deny how much it excites him, talking about his killing, his ritual.Â
âWasnât planninâ on it, promised myself Iâd be done after the last one butâfuckâjust canât fuckinâ stop myself. âS just so goddamn easy,â Joel hisses through his teeth. His hand never leaves your neck as he flips up the skirt of your dress and yanks your ashamedly damp panties down your trembling legs. He flings them haphazardly onto a discolored patch of carpet in the corner of the room, and it makes you wince, imagining how he mustâve disposed of so many other girls before you in the same careless manner. Â
As hopeless as it seems now, you wonât be one of them. You donât have any other choice, you have to make it out of this alive, you have to do something.
âW-what⊠what is?â You manage to choke out.
Joel looks down at you, almost startled, as if youâre an inanimate object speaking to him, like he didnât expect you to have a voice.
âHuh?â
âY-you said⊠itâs so easy. Whatâs easy?â
He licks his lips as he thinks on his response, a sickly smile tugging at the corners. âPickinâ up a pretty slut nobodyâs gonna miss, takinâ her home with me and turninâ her fuckinâ lights out. They practically do it to themselves with all their strugglinâ and bitinâ and scratchinâ, just want âem to fuckinââunhâbehave.â
You whine as he pushes his tip inside your little hole, but try to maintain your composure. You think you understand now, why heâs acting this way. He wants you to want to be with him, and it triggers some kind of deepset anger inside of him when you fight, when you run, when you throw his affection back in his face. Killing the girls might not even be his end goal, at least not when he first takes them, more like an inevitable side effect of what happens when they try to escape his captivity and he feels rejected, hurt, tossed aside. And then he lashes out. And then they die. And then the cycle repeats. Youâd lasted this long because youâd been the first to not reject his advances, because heâd seen himself in you.
If you donât fight, if you can keep him talking, if you can convince him that this is what you want, you might have a chance at survival. Itâs not much of a strategy, but itâs something, and itâs better than giving up.
âHow⊠how do you d-do it?â you ask, a little less rasp in your voice as his grip on your throat begins to loosen, but his hand never leaves it entirely. He slides the rest of his cock inside you as you stutter out your question, and he laughs.
âYou sure you wanna hear it, babydoll? Might be a bit much for you.â Heâs fully seated inside you now, and the stretch of him burns. Even though the two of you have been fucking like bunnies practically every day since youâve met, you can only fight against your body so much, and the fear youâre trying desperately not to clue him into is making every one of your muscles tighten around him.
âNo! No, I-I wanna know. Tell me, pleaseâŠâ You bat your eyelashes up at him for good measure, and his canine grin widens some more.
âGod, yâ really are just as fucked up as I am, huh? âS why I kept you around, âcause youâre like meâŠâ He begins to piston his thick length in and out of you, affectionately tucking a lock of hair behind your ear with his free hand as he does. The other one constricts your airflow once again, and you stifle a whimper, suppressing the urge to argue and spit back that youâre not like him. âUsually strangle âem, little throats always fit so perfectly in my hands, jusâ like thisâŠâ
His voice trails off as he shoves into you harder, picking up his pace. Your breathing becomes broken and frantic as you claw through the black cloud closing in on your vision in your effort to keep him talking. âAnd then what?â you squeak out.
âSqueeze âem, real hard and slow,â Joel growls. âTry not to come in my jeans just from the pathetic lilâ sounds they make when theyâre prayinâ to God to save âem. Ainât so gentle with âem if they put up too much of a fight, though. Jusâ gotta cut the shit sometimes, slice âem open or split their fuckinâ skulls just to make âem stop. God, youâd never believe the amount of blood a lilâ girl like youâs got in âem.â Heâs slamming his hips into your sore cunt now, both hands wrapped tightly around your neck as he uses it for leverage. You feel your muscles begin to slacken, either from the lack of oxygen or from his just-right strokes against that little spot deep inside, you canât be sure. It was just a survival instinct, youâll tell yourself in the morning.
âYeah? Itâs⊠itâs a lot?â you prompt, skin feeling tingly and voice coming out hoarse, sounding like it had come from somewhere else other than your own body. It couldâve just been the wind, a tractor-trailer whistling by outside.
âYeah, âs a lot. Bleed so fuckinâ much, yâ think it might never stop. Just keepsâfuckâcominâ...â
Joelâs voice breaks on the telltale word, his thrusts becoming frenzied and disjointed as he nears his release. A few high-pitched moans manage to squeeze past your compressed vocal chords, and theyâre half-genuine, half-forced as a means to spur him on and speed up the process. The stretches of skin between his thumbs and forefingers are pressing down, down, down against your windpipe, and you plead with him as coherently as possible in your race against that darkness threatening to swallow you whole.Â
âC-come, Joel, p-please, want you toââ
âShut up, babydoll. Fuck⊠Eyes on me, câmon,â he orders, shaking you by the neck to wake you up a bit, prevent your eyes from closing all the way. âLook at me. Just⊠lay fuckinâ still, donât make a sound. Hold your goddamn breath, okay? Donât even fuckinâ blink.â
Heâs never demanded something like this before, but you arenât exactly in a position to disobey. You do as he asks, and some of it comes involuntarily, anyway. With your hands laid at your sides, eyes looking into Joelâs own but somehow past them, unblinking, your mouth slack and lungs paralyzed, you almost feel likeâŠ
Like one of them.Â
âThaâs it, fuck, fuck, fuck,â he chants to himself, rutting into your limp body with abandon as he chases his high. You canât help but let another tear slip past your lashes, and he doesnât wipe it away this time.Â
A few more bruising pulses of his cock later, and all the blood rushes back into your head at once as Joel lets go of his vice grip around your neck, collapsing on top of your still form and breathing heavily into the damp skin of your neck where your wet tears have collected. He stays like that for a while, still slotted inside you, and you let him come back into himself for as long as he needs, not daring to move a muscle until he permits you to do so.Â
Joel slides himself out of your leaking hole when heâs finally caught his breath, grunting as he pushes himself up off the bed and runs a hand through his sweat-damp hair. He studies your abused form, then tuts when he notices the marks he left around your throat.
âBetter make sure you wear your hair down tomorrow, I reckon. Got a decent record of keepinâ the law off my ass, Iâd rather keep it that way.âÂ
Tomorrow. He plans on letting you live. Until then, anyway.Â
âOkay,â you agree quietly.
Joel doesnât let you out of his sight again for the rest of the evening. Heâd helped you up off the bed and into the shower, where heâd cleaned both of your bodies and scrubbed the dried tears and sweat from your skin. Heâd sunk his claws into your scalp as he washed your hair under the scalding water, and you wondered if the suds could carry even the intangible filth down the drain with itâthe guilt, the fear, the defeat, the violation. You almost wish you hadnât looked in the box at all. What difference would it have made, if youâd stayed with him in ignorance? Those girls are still dead. Itâs not like you can save them now. You couldnât even save yourself.
Joel changes you into one of his large t-shirts for you to sleep in tonight, instead of a frilly nightgown or something else short and revealing that heâd usually pick out for you. You suppose that the choice of clothing acts as a more visible representation of his ownership over you. Heâs marking his territory, scenting you like a dog. Like youâre his bitch.
Joel holds you suffocatingly close to him in bed that night, his arms wrapped around you so tightly that itâs difficult for your ribs to expand. He keeps one hand possessively wrapped around the column of your neck, not squeezing, just to remind you what heâs capable of. As if you could ever forget.Â
âYâknow what, babydoll? I think we could be partners, you and I,â Joel says in a slow, gravelly voice, right next to your ear.
âW-what do you mean?â You whisper back into the darkness.
âI just⊠I tried to quit, yâ know, but I donât think I can. I donât want to. Too damn old and slow to keep chasinâ after âem anymore, but⊠âf I keep you around, youâd just make the perfect bait, wouldnât you? That pretty face, sweet lilâ smile, you could lure âem straight to me, theyâd never see it cominâ.â
âSee⊠what coming?â
âMy hands. The knife. A fuckinâ rock. Whatever, âs up to them.â
His words linger in the air, and you know you should say something, but how could you possibly respond to what heâs asking of you?
âYou want me to⊠to killââ
âNo, no, âcourse not, babydoll. Wouldnât even have to be in the room while itâs happeninâ, would never ask my sweet girl to get her hands dirty like that. Jusâ gotta bring âem to me, thaâs all. Maybe go after âem if they try to run. I mean⊠youâd rather it be them than you, wouldnât you sweetheart?â Joelâs hand closes in around your throat, and you understand now what heâs offering youâa deal. Your life in exchange for helping him grow his collection of victims, helping him satisfy his urges. Heâs made you feel indebted to him, like you owe him something in exchange for letting you live tonight. He thinks heâs found something special in you, a victim who finally canât run away from him, who wonât, now. Thereâs enough of a connection still here, although held together by fear, that he knows you wonât try escaping again. Because he saved you, the first time from starving on the side of the road, the second time from himself. And you owe him your life, now, in some form or another.Â
You only nod against the pillow, but it seems to be enough for him.
Joel kisses the back of your head, breathing in the smell of your hair. âI love you, babydoll.â
His fingers press harder against your arteries, making it clear that you have no choice but to respond with what he wants to hear.
âI love you too, Joel.â
The words are still true, you think, somehow. But it just feels like youâre saying them to a stranger now.
You wish you wouldâve listened to the one useful thing your mother had ever told youânot to talk to strangers, or you might fall in love.
tag list: tag list: @beefrobeefcal @iamasaddie @rebel-held @dilfgestivo @zliteraturehoe @joeldjarin @kamcrazy123 @hellowoolf @rexamongthestars @stevie75 @luxurychristmaspudding @noisynightmarepoetry @mewantpeepaw @pedritoferg @alex-does-art-things @evolnoomym @annoyingmarvelreader @k1l4ni @joelsdagger @hjzghi-blog @natalieispunk (if your name is crossed out, it wonât let me tag you!!)
#my writing#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x you#the last of us fanfiction#tlou fanfiction#joel miller smut#dark!joel miller#dark!joel x reader
557 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cross-posting the first chapter of the Bill & Mabel Friendship AU fic from Ao3 to tumblr! I thought it would be fun to do some chapter art for it. Find the fic on Ao3 here!
Next chapter
Chapter index
ââââââââ-
Bill Cipher woke up in darkness.
That was what he thought at first, anyway. Darkness. Pitch black, impenetrable darkness, but nothing that worried him. Just a simple thought and he could light up his surroundings.
He tried. Nothing happened.
That didnât mean anything, he thought, pushing down a momentary surge of panic. He just needed to focus. He could concentrate better if he snapped his fingers.
He tried. That didnât work either. He couldnât snap his fingers. Why couldnât he snap his fingers? Where were his fingers? Where were his hands?
The panic surged forth again. He tried to relax, but a thousand questions were piling up in his mind. Where was he right now? How did he get here? Why couldnât he tell where his hands were? It was dark, sure, but he couldnât even feel them. He couldnât feel anything . He tried to send his vision outward, reaching his mind out to feel around for a depiction of himself to look through. A better vantage point would help him orient himself. It could be anything. A bit of graffiti scrawled on a dumpster would be enough. Anything that would let him see something other than darkness.
He couldnât find anything. Why couldnât he find anything? There were always options, billions of options, billions of little eyes scattered across billions of worlds like uncountable spy drones. Almost too many to choose from, that was the only problem. He couldnât remember the last time heâd sought one out and not found one. He kept trying to push his mind further, to try and push through the darkness, but it seemed like it went on forever. He thought he was gasping for breath from the effort, he must have been, but he couldnât hear it. He couldnât feel himself breathing. He tried calling out. He couldnât hear his own voice.
The panic overflowed. What was happening to him? What was this place? How did he even get here?! He tried to wrangle his unraveling mind enough to mentally retrace his steps. The last thing he remembered, heâd been in the Fearamid. Heâd been celebrating. All his millenia of work had finally begun to pay off, countless eons spent watching and waiting and carefully prodding at history were about to come to fruition. Weirdmaggedon was finally here. At long last he was about to complete his lifeâs work, to complete the universe, to finally have everything heâd always deserved. He just needed one equation to collapse the barrier between him and reality. Ford was just about to hand it over whenâ
Ford.
It all came flooding back. It was Ford. Or, no, it wasnât Ford, it was a trick . He and his brother had tricked him, trapped him in the wrong mind, and heâd been too caught up in the fervor of victory to realize it until it was too late. Until the jaws of the trap had slammed shut behind him, cutting off his exit, no escape, no way to backtrack, nowhere to run from the flames closing in, from Stanley towering over him, and thenâŠ
And then.
His mind scattered as horror tore through it. Was this death? Was this his afterlife? Was this how heâd spend the rest of eternity, an orphaned mind cut off from all senses, floating in the void? Trapped alone with his thoughts forever? He tried to call out again, to scream for help. There had to be somebody somewhere who could hear him. Somebody who could end this. He couldnât stay like this. Torture would be better than this. If this universe really wanted to punish him so badly, it could set him on fire, or tear him apart into atoms, or pluck all his organs out one by one every day for eternity. Anything. Anything but this. Anything but nothing, forever.
Eventually, Bill accepted that trying to scream wasnât working. He couldnât even feel his own throat to know if the sound was escaping. And even if he was really screaming, who would answer? Who would listen? The Henchmaniacs had probably all split as soon as they saw the party was over. None of them were exactly âride or dieâ types. They stuck around while the music was playing, but he knew theyâd never stay late to pick up the solo cups all over the house. It had never been a problem before. Heâd always been able to keep the music playing, keep stringing them along with promised glory and well-placed threats. But now? Forget it. They were all long gone by now.
And who else was there? Was there any other living creature left out there in the multiverse who knew who he was and didnât have it out for him? His one last hail mary seemed to have fallen on deaf ears. There was no sign of anybody. No sign that anyone cared at all.
He was glad, for just a moment, that he couldnât feel his face. He didnât want to know if he was crying. He never gave himself time for self-pity if he had any choice. But now the only thing he had left was time. All the time he could ever need to torture himself with.
All heâd wanted to do was fix things. To make everything better. To make everyone see that without all their stupid rules, everything could be better than theyâd ever let themselves imagine. He could have shown them. Heâd tried to show them. That was all heâd wanted to do. And this was the thanks he got for it?!
It could have been any amount of time that he spent in that place, stewing in rage and despair. It could have been days or weeks or maybe years, it really didnât matter. All that mattered was that eventually, he ran out of energy. He gave up trying to scream loud enough to reach his own ears. He just focused on slowing his mind to a crawl. Stopping his thoughts. Trying to just fade away into the darkness, waiting to see if maybe someday something would happen.
Nothing happened for a very long time.
But eventually something did.
The first thing he noticed was a sound. Soft and gentle, reverberating through the void. Bill snapped to awareness, his mind spinning wildly as he tried to remember how to think. Heâd heard something. Heâd heard something. Someone else was here.
âWHOâS THERE?!â He winced at the sound of his own voice. He almost didnât even recognize it; it was strained and ragged, on the verge of giving out completely. He didnât care. He could hear it. That was what mattered right now.
The sound returned, and this time he caught what it said. A voice, speaking a single word. âBill.â
âWHO IS THAT?! WHERE ARE YOU?!?â he roared, desperately scanning the void in front of him.
âBill! Stop screaming. Iâm right next to you.â
With a start, Bill realized the voice was directly behind him. He found that he could move again, turned around, and was instantly flashbanged by a searing ray of pink light. Floating before him was a massive pale creature, all soft rounded angles, with a long finned tail and a remarkably stupid-looking face.
Bill would recognize them anywhere. He let out a hoarse laugh. âDECIDED TO SHOW UP AFTER ALL, HUH? YOU SURE TOOK YOUR SWEET TIME! WHAT, YOU GET HELD UP IN TRAFFIC WHILE I WAS STUCK ROTTING IN HERE?!â
âI was waiting for you to calm down,â the Axolotl said.
Billâs eye bulged. âYOU WEREâ YOU COULD HEAR ME?!? YOU MEAN THIS WHOLE TIME YOU WEREâ YOU COULDâVEâ AND YOU JUSTâ?!?â His dumbfounded stuttering slowly turned to broiling rage. âYOUâ DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT I JUST WENT THROUGH?! YOU WERE JUST FLOATING THERE WATCHING ME WHILE I WENT THROUGH THE TENTH CIRCLE OF HELL RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU?! IS THAT HOW YOU GET YOUR SICK KICKS?!? BECAUSE I CAN DO YOU ONE BETTER IF YOU WANNA SWITCH THE ROLES AROUND, YOU MISERABLE PINKââ his voice cut out halfway through the insult. He grabbed at his face and found it was numb.
âI can come back later if youâre not ready yet.â The Axolotlâs voice was completely flat.
âWHATâ? NO!!! NO NO NO WAIT!!!!!â Bill threw his arms out desperately, trying to grab for them. He didnât get anywhere close, but they stopped in their tracks anyway, looking back at him.
âIâ IâM FINE. IâM CALM. SEE?â He kept his arms raised in surrender to demonstrate. âIâM CALM, I SWEAR. JUST⊠DONâT LEAVE ME IN HERE AGAIN.â
The Axolotl stared at him with their blank, dopey expression. He kept as still and quiet as he possibly could.
âAlright,â they finally said. âIf youâre ready, we can discuss the terms of our contract.â
âYES. TERMS. CONTRACT. IâM READY.â Bill forced himself to sound calm and collected and not at all like he wanted to crush his conversation partnerâs big stupid pink head in his clawed hand. The instant their deal was made and he was alive again, this damn amphibian was getting an all-expenses-paid one-way trip to a snow globe full of acid.
âI've had time to think things over," they said. "There is a certain protocol I usually follow here, but these past few months watching you in here have made me think it might not work well for you. So here's how we'll do this. I will grant you a return to lifeâŠâ
âYES! FANTASTIC. LETâS GET GOING ON THAT, HUH?â
â...but I have some terms that youâll need to agree to first.â
Bill sighed. He suspected this was coming. No such thing as a free lunch. âLAY âEM ON ME.â
âI will return you to life. I will return your body to its original state, exactly as it was when you last had it; no more, no less. All I ask is the promise of one favor in return.â
It wasnât like he had a choice, but he didnât risk complaining. âWHICH IS?â
The Axolotl stared placidly. âWeâll cross that bridge when we come to it.â
Bill stared back. âSO⊠WHAT. IT COULD BE ANYTHING? JUST WHATEVER YOU FEEL LIKE?â
âIt wonât endanger your life,â the Axolotl said. âAnd you will be capable of doing it. But beyond that⊠yes.â
Bill laughed humorlessly. âTHIS IS A BIT, RIGHT? THIS IS A JOKE?â
âNo, Bill.â
âSO YOUâRE ACTUALLY MAKING ME SIGN A BLANK CHECK HERE. UNDER THREAT OF DEATH.â
âIâm not threatening death.â A hint of annoyance breached the Axolotlâs calm demeanor. âIâm offering you life. A way out of this mess youâve made. And those are my terms.â
âTHE MESS IâVE⊠?! YOUâRE PINNING ALL THIS ON ME?!?â Bill exploded. âTHIS HAPPENED TO ME! I GOT STABBED IN THE BACK AND MURDERED!! AND IâM STILL WAITING TO HEAR THESE âTERMSâ, BUD! YOU DONâT GET TO JUST HAND ME A BLANK CONTRACT AND FILL IT OUT LATER, THATâS NOT FAIR !!â
The Axolotlâs dot eyes narrowed to thin slits. âOf course. âFairâ. Just like all the famously clear, mutually beneficial, deeply âfairâ deals youâve made.â
Bill clammed up. He couldnât go off like this. If the Axolotl decided they were fed up, he knew they wouldnât stick around. And they might not come back. He had no other choice but to listen to their brain-dead, moralistic lectures and nod his head like he agreed. So, reluctantly, he did.
âIâm offering you one last chance,â the Axolotl continued. âA return to your original, physical body. A chance to start over and make things right. All I ask is one small favor in the future, when I return. If thatâs not fair enough for you, Iâm happy to leave.â
Bill dragged his hands down his face. If he said what he was really thinking, there was no way heâd ever get out of here. There was no sense dragging this out any longer. He didnât want to listen to this smug bastard prattle on for one more second. There would be time for revenge later; right now he just wanted out of this place.
He extended a hand. âFINE. DEAL.â
The Axolotl grasped Billâs hand in a massive pink paw. As the void around them began to fade from black to gray, a thought that had been gnawing at the back of his mind suddenly surfaced. When theyâd laid out their deal, the Axolotl had been worryingly specific on one particular detail. âYour original, physical body⊠no more, no lessâŠâ
âHOLD ON,â he said. âWHAT DID YOU MEAN BYââ
âTime to wake up, Bill.â
His vision turned white.
#gravity falls#bill cipher#the axolotl#bill & mabel friendship au#robin writes stuff#milleniart#mabelâs guide to the power of friendship
470 notes
·
View notes
Text
Let it happen â chapter one.
Jinx x Kiramman!daughter!reader
A/N â this is a multi-chapter fic that was sitting in my drafts for months so I just decided to publish it. I donât know where itâs going, and Iâll probably make edits as I go along. But for now you enjoy it anyway!
Content: 2,621 words, descriptions of panic attacks, reader discribed with darkskin and curly hair, modern!au, use of y/n (only because itâs from jinxâs POV)
Also available on AO3. | Jinx and Y/N Kiramman playlist. |Jinx playlist. (Not specific to this story)
Powder Lanesâor if it had been up to her at birth, Jinxâwas a hater of plenty things.
School, early rising, and her brotherâs stupid pranks that she always seemed to fall victim toâand the list goes on. However, truth be told, her hatred for all those things combined could still pale in comparison to the absolute loathing she felt for those wealthy fuckers in Piltover. Her whole life sheâd seen them; only miles away from Zaun, yet the lives they led were completely different. Everything from the clothes they wore to the cars they drove, to even the litter on the street was so perfect. It was sickening. How could a place so disgustingly great be that close to a place like Zaun? Zaun, her home, which was drowning in poverty, crime, and starvation? It left a taste in her mouth so bitter that she couldnât help but frown in distaste whenever the city was brought up.
She and her sister indulged in the mutual disdain together for a while. Off-color jokes about Piltoveran habits and horrible impressions of their accents became their thing. A source of comfort after a bad dream, a way to make one laugh when the other was sick, an extended olive branch after a fight. She wouldnât go as far as to say it was the backbone of their relationship, but it was one of the steady planks that kept them standing.
Maybe thatâs why she felt like her world was ending when she first heard the news. Her sister. Her Violet. A piltie lover. But not just any old Piltie girl! No, the universe wasnât kind enough to make this girl just some rando. Vi was dating a Kiramman. One of the richest families in Piltover. She knew it was slightly dramatic, but it felt kind of like betrayal. When Vi broke the news, she could only sit there. A mixture of shock, dread, and a spark of anger brewed together to create the most awful feeling her stomach had ever felt. She held back for as long as she could, silently watching as their dad gleefully patted her shoulder and as their brothers playfully teased her for âfinally being tied down.â Her words wouldnât even come to her as she stood up with a blank expression and walked back to their shared room.
About thirty minutes later, Vander, probably on behalf of Vi, made an appearance. She had to practically force herself to stay present and absorb the words he was saying. It was a load of bullshit about how you âcanât help who you fall for,â and âSheâs still your big sisterâ. All things she already knew but listened to him repeat anyway. After he got done, she simply nodded, with her best attempt at a reassuring smile. The last thing she needed was for him to think she wasnât being supportive of her sisterâs relationship, even if that was technically the truth. She needed time to process, to be alone with the fact that her own sister was in love with the enemy. She couldnât do that if he never left the room.
After she finally came to terms with the facts, concern flurried in her body. What did this piltieâCaitlyn, possibly want with Vi? Didnât she already have everything she wanted? More even? What if she was using her? What if she planned to get whatever it is she wants then to leave her high, dry, and miserable? Vi would be devastated. Heartbroken. Her gut clenched at the thought. She knew her sister like she knew her own mind. There was no one else as trusting, kind, or stupidly self-sacrificing as Violet Lanes. Sheâd always felt it would lead to her downfall, but over her dead body would she let this piltie-girl be the one to spark her downward spiral. She had to figure this out. For the good of her sisterâs mental state.
Jinxâs opportunity to sleuth around came way sooner than she expected. Two days after Vi broke the earth-shattering news, she dropped another bombshell. (what was with her?!) The Kirammans had invited their entire family to dinner. At their house. In Piltover. She nearly choked on her breakfast at the thought. If she wasnât sure her sister had lost the plot before, there was her unasked-for confirmation.
Dinner with one of Piltoverâs wealthiest sounded like an early trip to hell, yet Vi seemed so ecstatic about it. Of course, Vander readily agreed at the sight of his eldest daughterâs poorly concealed excitement, and Mylo and Claggor will go anywhere free food is, so that left Jinx as the only one who didnât express pleasure at the invite. She didnât even notice them looking at her until Vi bumped her shoulder with a gentle, but slightly nervous âWhat do you think pow-pow?â
Even if the truth was that the very idea of sitting with those prissy, elite, sure-to-be assholes made her want curl up and throw a tantrum like she was six again; she canât stand to see her sister upset. Especially not if the cause was her. So, with her most convincing smile and nod of her head she gave a tight âCanât wait sis,â and hoped that would be enough. (Vi knew Jinx just as well as Jinx knew Vi, so it didnât convince her much. She was glad her little sister was putting forth effort.)
There are so many better things she could be doing right now. Beating Ekko at video games, working on her new paintball-blaster gun in the garage, hell, even doing all the homework sheâd let pile up. Anything, even that, was better than spending her night eating along side Piltoverâs richest. However, she couldnât deny the opportunity this gave her. Under the guise of being a concerned yet slightly overprotective sister, She could subtly interrogate this Caitlyn girl and spy any ulterior motives she may have regarding Vi. Then, she could have this whole situation wrapped up with only a little damage to Viâs ego.
She and her brothers had been made to wear their best dress attire, which for her included a dress behind by she and viâs mother that was slightly too big for her. (It felt weird wearing something that belonged to her; like chasing ghosts. She could ignore it for one night, though. For her plan. For her sister.)
The Kiramman estate was just as extravagant as sheâd read about in all the articles. Big, stupid mansion with gardens, fountains, and the rest of the rich people bullshit. Her familyâs beat up (but still perfectly good!) van looked extremely out of place parked in front. Another reason for her get them in and out as soon as possible. Vi looks more nervous than Jinx has ever seen her before. Itâs unnerving. Sheâs not used to her older sister being nervous about anyone, especially not some wealthy pricks. Man she must really like this girl. Jinx ignores that thought and follows her brothers out of the backseat.
She intentionally falls behind next to Vi and without looking at her, elbows her in the arm. She can feel Viâs stare at the side of her face. When she glances over at her sheâs nursing a small, amused smile. She reaches over and ruffles jinxâs hair, who in return gives her a short huff and glare. (She hides her smile as she speed walks ahead. That felt right. Just like old times.)
When they get up to the door, theyâre greeted by the Kirammansâ butler. The man has the straightest, stiffest posture sheâs ever seen, and he takes his job way seriously. He leads the five of them to the Kirammansâ dining room. The three of them make up some sight. Pristine, white collar, individuals sitting in a triangle, Cassandra Kiramman being the center.
Caitlyn Kiramman is just as perfect as Vi made her out to be. It was sickening. She looked like your average Piltoveran girl, only taller. Pin-straight dark blue hair that sat on her shoulders way too neatly, like itâs never seen a single tangle. At first glance, she seemsâŠintense. However, she doesnât stay that way for long. The second she notices Viâs presence, (and she assumes the rest of them, but her eyes remain on Vi the entire time) itâs like she comes to life. She stands up and stumbles over to her like a lovesick puppy. (How can one be clumsy so gracefully?) Vi catches her by the arm gently; then they both just stare at each other in that disgusting in love way every new couple does. It makes Jinxâs stomach turn. She has to admit. If this girl is messing around with Viâs feelings, she sure is playing the part well. It almost convinces her that sheâs being irrational, but not quite.
Claggor clears his throat with an amused smirk at their older sister. Mylo snickers until Vander elbows him in the side gently. Jinxâs eyes subtly narrow in Caitlynâs direction, trying to keep a lid on her feelings. Vi introduces her to each family member one by one, Caitlyn greets them each with a firm handshake and a polite smile, until she gets to Jinx. Her smile falters and makes way for nervousness.
âAnd this is my little sister, Powder.â Vi introduces her with more caution and gentleness than the others as if already sensing the tension between the two. Jinx gives her a look, already gearing up to correct her sister with her chosen name before Caitlyn interrupts. âOh, yes! Itâs lovely to meet you. I have a sister about your age too. She hasnât come down yet.â She says as she glances at the stairs quickly before offering her hand to Jinx.
The mention of a sister does shock her. Since when was there another one?! Jinx had done her research, there had been no mention of another Kiramman daughter. Especially not one her own age. She pushes the momentary surprise away, refusing to let this throw her off her game. She shakes Caitlynâs hand firmly as she holds eye contact, almost as if asserting dominance. Silently telling her that her money and impromptu relationship with her sister donât scare her.
Eventually, they all take a seat. Each member of her family members takes her turns shaking hands with Cassandra and Tobias Kiramman. Theyâre polite in that wealthy aristocratic way that makes Jinx feel as if itâs not real. She sits between Mylo and Claggor, watching her surroundings carefully. She watches the way Vi smiles too hard and stumbles slightly when talking to Caitlynâs parents. She watches them look at her in amusement. Mostly, she watches Caitlyn. Looking for any sign of dishonesty. The woman alternates between staring at Vi with that disgusting lovesick smile and glancing up the stairs, assumingly looking for this mystery sister that apparently no major news outlet knows about.
Light footsteps hurry down the stairs, causing a visible relaxation in Caitlynâs shoulders. When Jinx looks up, she feels the air being knocked out of her lungs. The second Kiramman sister looks nothing like the rest of her family. Sheâs shorter than Caitlyn, with black curls that stop at her shoulders. The purple dress sheâs wearing matches Caitlynâs blue one. It brings out her dark skin and pretty eyes. Oh my god, did she really just think that? Whatever, stay focused jinx. Caitlynâs sister smiles politely, just as her sister did, but for some reason it makes Jinx hot in the face. She takes a sip of water to combat the warmth.
âYouâll have to excuse my tardiness, Iâm terribly sorry.â The girl smiles and takes her seat between Caitlyn and Tobias. Caitlyn bumps her shoulder with a relieved smile as she clears her throat. âThis is my sister, y/n.â The girlây/nâ bumps Caitlyn back. Despite looking nothing like them, she fits perfectly. Her posture is just as straight, and her tone is just as diplomatic. It confuses Jinx. Why had she not heard of this girl?
âY/N! This is Powder. Viâs sister I told you about?â Caitlynâs tone is friendly but the hints of nervousness shine through to jinx like headlights. (Was this her plan? Trying to get her somehow-secret-sister to get in close with her so she wonât sniff out her true intentions? Oh-ho! She was smarter than she gave her credit for.)
Y/N holds out her hand politely. Jinx takes it hesitantly. The girl has the warmest, softest flesh sheâs ever felt in her life. Itâs like shaking hands with a pillow. âItâs nice to meet you. Iâve heard a little about you, is it true youâve turned down Piltover University six times?â Y/N says curiously. That bit of information is true. She has turned down free admission to Piltover University six times. And sheâd do it six more until they got the memo. Jinx knows her work is good. She knows sheâs smarter than the average. Her teachers have said that her whole life. (Though, itâs usually in bitter company with âbut she just doesnât try!â Or some reimagining of it.)
Of course, she knows if she did accept their desperate pleas, sheâd be one of the only people from Zaun to ever get a scholarship there. At just sixteen. That doesnât mean sheâd demean herself and hurt her Zaunite pride by actually going to the piltie school. Sheâd rather chew glass.
âAnd Iâll turn them down six million more,â Jinx scoffs sarcastically. âIâm not sticking myself in a school with those rich, stuck up, snobbyââ Vander clears his throat firmly. Thatâs when she knows sheâs crossed the line. Vi is giving her sternest big-sister glare. Jinx rolls her eyes and sits back. Sheâs preparing for whatever scolding or argument sheâs about to get from the second Kiramman daughter, but the girl just laughs. So light, so sunny, so perfect that it nearly blows her away. âThey are pretty snobby,â Y/N hums thoughtfully. âBut Iâve heard your work is genius. It deserves to be rewarded.â
Jinx can feel the heat climbing back up her neck, and immediately busies herself with her water glass again, ignoring the questioning look from Vi. As dinner is served, Jinx does her best to subtly question Caitlyn, just as she planned.
Itâs harder than she thought.
Y/N makes it hard. Just by being a good sister. Every time sheâs asking Caitlyn something, she gets nervous. And every time Caitlyn gets nervous, her sister swoops in like fucking Wonder Woman to guide her. Not letting her slip up even once. Ugh.
Vi and Caitlyn spend the night making goo-goo eyes at each other. Itâs tough to discredit the feelings she sees when they lock eyes. MaybeâŠjust maybeâŠNo jinx! Stay focused! This canât be real. It just canât be.
The thought makes Jinx's breathing speed up. If this was genuine, and this piltie really cared about Vi as much Vi cared about her, then it was all true. It was all real. Her sister was in love with this rich girl and eventually would be so in love that they move in and get married and have babies andâand what about their family? What about their sisterhood? Sheâd forget all about her and Zaun. Sheâd lose her sister. Forever.
Suddenly the room feels smaller and she canât breathe. No air is getting to her lungs, her muscles burn. She can hear Vi talking to her, firm, calm, but still concerned. Her brothers are holding her shoulders and she can hear Vanderâs chair screeching from how fast heâs standing up. All of it is too much.
Jinx stands up and runs out of the house through the back doors.
#jinx x reader#Kiramman!reader#Kiramman!daughter!reader#jinx x kiramman!reader#jinx x fem!reader#jinx x you#jinx x y/n#jinx x Kiramman!daughter!reader#arcane x reader#arcane x you#arcane x female reader#arcane x y/n#black!fem!reader#black!reader#arcane x black reader#arcane x black!fem!reader#jinx x black!reader#jinx x black!fem!reader#dividers by cafekitsune#banner by cafekitsune
169 notes
·
View notes
Text
a 2024 reading retrospective
so. i read a lot of fics in 2024. here are some of my favorites.
before i get started, please note that these are not in any particular order and these are not all of my favorites!!!!!!!! i wanted to include so many more but i just wasn't able to! also please don't roast me for reading stuff from more than two years ago :(((
anyway, here we go!!
1. Air by Cantare

as always, @cantareincminor knocks it out of the park. i'm a sucker for alternate first meeting AUs and Air is one of the good ones!! i find that it can be hard to find authentic sounding banter between yor and twilight, but cantare manages it somehow! they have such great and natural sounding dialogue. it's just a one chapter fic, but maybe if we ask nicely enough, cantare will continue one day đ
2. like the wild geese by anonymous_viscacha

okay in all honesty, i read this for the first time last week and i scrambled to add this one to the list. it's a short one shot about a shared lunch break between yor and loid, but it's so sweet and endearing that i just had to put it on. i love love love it when people let loid and yor catch up on the childhood they lost because they deserve it. i'm kinda obsessed with this fic right now.
3. what happens outside by aerequets

it's kinda unfair that @aerequets gets to be a great artist and author but here we are. i'm not complaining tho because what happens outside is a delightful read. i enjoy exploring post reveal pre relationship twiyor and this fic is perfect for that!! it's also just really cute and reading things from yor's perspective is super endearing.
4. chaos theory by sarsaparillia

so ngl this one scared me at first because i do NOT like major character death fics and this one really seems like it, but this fic was unexpectedly wholesome and has a happy ending!!! it's short but bittersweet so i can't really talk about it without spoiling it any more. go read it! it's short!
5. eventually i fall into you, you attack my heart by princessguard

i know this is a controversial (and somewhat ironic) take but i usually really don't like eden AUs but. this fic is proof that there are always exceptions to the rule. this one is a short little story about a serious student at eden and the weird girl he keeps meeting in trees. i don't know exactly why i love this one so much but it do. it's cute and the epilogue got me grinning like a fool.
6. like real people do by Puolain

once again another alternative meeting AU. i dunno, man, it's just so much fun to see twilight and yor having the chance to be real people and accidentally fall in love which each other. i eat that up every time. great work @loveroma!
7. I'll Be There in a Minute, Dear by fluffmelange

i was SO CLOSE to putting fluffmelange's "Leave No Trace of Yourself" here because that one is SO FUNNY but alas, this delightful fic barely won out in the end. you know what you should do? read both. fluffmelange is keeping us all fed with short and sweet fics that are so much fun to read. this one is a favorite simply because the premise is so goofy and simple but i could 100% see it being canon lol. we are in your capable hands @fluffmelange.
8. I've Been Throwing Bricks At Your Window Like There's No Better Way To Say Hello by thesmallestfishinthesea

this fic has such a silly and simply premise but i love it so so so much. it's about the three times yor forgets her keys (plus one extra time loid forgets!!!!) and it's so cute to have a view inside yor's (often frazzled) mind. i don't know what else to say other than READ IT RIGHT NOW!!! great work @smallest-fish-inthesea!
this is not all!! i really wanted to include the wonderful works of @whateversawesome, @briefhottubcoffee, @spencer-is-alive, luinel, and more (ao3 literally went out just as i was typing this UGH what awful timing) but i wanted to do something to give back to this awesome community. fun fact, today is my birthday and there's a tradition in my family where the birthday person gives presents to others. so this is my present to everyone!! thanks for everything you guys and here's to another great year!
oh oh oh one last thing, i tried to link everyone's tumblr if they have one, so if there's an author on here who has a tumblr that i didn't link, let me know and i'll link them.
okay! thanks everyone!
(ALSO DON'T MAKE FUN OF HOW DIFFERENT SOME OF THE DRAWING STYLES LOOK IN SOME OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS, I WAS EXPERIMENTING WITH DIFFERENT TECHNIQUES AND THEY LOOK STUPID ALL PUT TOGETHER LEAVE ME ALONEđđđđđđ)
352 notes
·
View notes
Text
My Recommended Fic List
So, I got this ask awhile ago, and since I have been re-reading a bunch of my old favorite fics as a way to cheer up after work I figured why not. This list will be long... and varied but mostly its older fics cuz idk there my favs. Now lets go:
Fashion Upgrade - By @soap-lady : Straight up one of my favorite fics ever, its fun, its creative, it never fails to make me laugh when I need something warm and wholesome after a bad day. Also go check out the rest of her stuff there's so much good okay like shes just a writing queen. Shes on AO3 I don't want to spoil you on her other stuff just GO experience it for yourself.
Ode To Decoy pt 1 / 2 / 3 - By @a-marlene-s : Ive always liked this short sweet little fic about Lila getting caught. Its Lila + class salt though so avoid if that's not your flavor.
EVERYTHING - By @unmaskedagain : They have salt, they have sugar, they have funny, they have crossovers. Like honestly they are a just a great writer with so much variety so go check out the masterlist I linked and I guarantee there will be something there you like.
@ravennm84 Is a writer on the saltier side but they have a wonderful selection of weird wacky tales from the salty but oh so well written Damning Evidence that sees Lila get caught in the best way to the 3 part Horror inspired Serafina other great fics from them include Marinettes Family Court Circus pt 1 / 2 and Of Moldy Bread and Cockroaches / Be Kind to Servers honestly its worth giving there blog a look.
@mochinek0 Is another writer with several beloved fics. They write a lot of Maribat and we love them for it. Ones to check out would be Blind Date / Bruce vs Gabriel just go check out there tag list of daminette for more.
Accidental Crime Boss Marinette - By @lady-literature : This is a wonderful idea and a wonderful little fic and I just... I just like it okay. Sadly I haven't read a lot of there other stuff... But I might after finishing this list considering how much I enjoy this one.
@nobodyfamousposts I love a LOT of there fics. They are one of the best when it comes to striking that sweet spot of calling out the show for some of its garbage while not getting so salty that you cant have fun lighthearted goodness. I have been looking for a masterlist of there work but cant find one so just go stalk there tags. I do recommend there Chloe's Lament Series 1 / 2 exploring how certain 'wishes' would backfire. Guardian Assistant Kevin is also a good one Miracle Queen Aftermath pt 1 / 2 / The 8 parter Burn the Witch series / The Wisdom Teeth Reveal / Kagami Vs The Wall of Faces / Resigning With Grace & Spite / I tried to give a lot of links cuz they have a lot of stuff
Kill Them With Kindness - By @luki-fanfic : Well written, good salt without going overboard. Just good vibes. I havent stalked there other stuff but if its anything like this fic its probably excellent quality.
Stephen Vladislav pt 1 / 2 - By @stormiclown : Adrien centered salt on the idea of finally giving Adrien his own proper rival. I like the idea of Adrien having a rival because its usually Marinette and this was just the right length to get those creative ideas flowing. Also just well written what more can you ask for.
Power Trip - By @storygirl000 : This was the first fic that made me go... Wait would it be more fun if Lila was actually competent? And that set me on the path to writing my own fics where Lila is more villainous and more capable. Its short, well written. Good.
Your Wish is My Command - By DemiGoddess28 on AO3 : A great 11 chapter fic looking into Lila's life if she were to win and get a miraculous wish. Its got sugary goodness for our protagonists and the class and salt for our dearest friend Lila.
LadyBugOut AU - By Miraculous-Content on AO3 : A 50 chapter fic made up of snippets and ideas. I found it really inspiring in many ways. I also love how it redeems Marinettes classmates showing how and why they were tricked but holding them accountable anyway its just... Good.
Juleka vs The Forces of the Universe - By goldenlaurelleaves on AO3 : For those of us not yet ready to accept the death of luka/mari we have this wonderful fic showing Juleka being the biggest wingman as she helps these idiots find there way together.
ChaoticNeutral on AO3 has there own Chloe's Lament fic as well as a Gabriel's Lament fic for people who need sweet salty of those two characters.
BroadwayCutie16 was Inspired by the person above and DemiGoddesses your wish is my command fic to write Lila's Lament fic going over Lilas failed wish. Honestly I always love these fics because there just so interesting and the way wishes can be taken and twisted is always a fascinating idea to me.
#WayneAngel - By Tired-Writing-Teach on AO3 : For us Maribat lovers. Its fun and lighthearted with some good gags and some light fluff.
Damian in Paris - By Lilliesandliveries on AO3 : A sweet Maribat series showing what would happen if Damian ran away from home and found himself in Paris and getting therapy.
How a Demon Commissions an Angel - By AlixAnonymous : Damian blackmails Marinette into letting him be her client so he can get his bros the best gifts, they end up becoming penpal buddies.
Mythomania - By LadyEnna_50 on AO3 : Proof that I dont hate Adrien or Mari/Adrien. In this fic Adrien's spine gets titanium plating and he sees just how bad Lila is hurting Marinette and does something about it.
The Contingency - By AbyssalGuardian on AO3 : SALT. Also Tim/Mari but even still I love the way this was written, the style, and some of the ideas just ugh love it. Its not for those who dont like salt so just avoid at your own discretion. Its about a chaotic Marinette done with her life running away to Gotham where she meets her true black cat, and gets her life back on track.
The String That Binds Us - By FaithAndATypeWriter on AO3 : Okay so is there any Mari/Bat fan who hasnt already heard of this one? Who cares its good, its cute, I love it. May the author be blessed with snacks.
The Great IKEA Game - By @batsandbugs : Okay again... I think every Mari/Bat fan has probably heard of this one already because its just that good and that popular. But who cares I am recommending it anyway. Don't read if your allergic to fun I guess.
If this list still doesn't somehow have enough salt for you then try @goggles-mcgee fics here is a link to there Masterlist. They are in a way a professional at salt and angst and they make you want to adopt Marinette and pop her in a blanket fort.
Honestly I could keep going but this list already feels so long for other great recs though I can link you to @jayphoenic who has some great Daminette Fic Recs and some Lila Salt Fic Recs!
Feel free to reblog this and add some links to stuff you would think I or others might like! Also lets just acknowledge how many talented authors the community has like wow.
#its just me#miraculous ladybug#not my fic#fic rec#lila salt#dc x mlb#daminette#kagaminette#adrienette#lukanette#ml salt#adrien salt
993 notes
·
View notes
Text
The People We Became (Bakugou x Reader)
masterlist | ao3
Pairing:Â Bakugou x Reader
Summary:Â Zombie Apocalypse Au.
The world fell apart almost a year ago and you refused to go with it. Left alone and to your own devices in a world full of monsters, where the dead come back to life, you believe that maybe surviving isn't living.
When Katsuki finds you alone in the woods and on the precipice of collapsing from exhaustion, he decides to bring you back to the house his group calls home. Against your better judgement and hesitancy to become attached, you decide to stay. In this world, everyone has lost someone. No soul is spared the violence, and you start sleeping with Bakugou Katsuki to dull the ache. Somehow, peace finds you anyway, but not without sacrifice.
Chapter Content Warnings: fem!reader, gender neutral pronouns, strangers to lovers, violence typical of zombies, blood, gore, romance, slow-ish burn (for the emotional stuff), angst, kissin', questions of identity, loss, grief, graphic depictions of death and/or violence, mentions and descriptions of starvation/exhaustion typical of an apocalypse setting, very slight implications of possible sexual violence typical of an apocalypse setting, derealization, depersonalization, weapons (guns, blades, and traps), loss of identity
All content warnings can be found on ao3 with the rest of the series.
Word Count:Â 14.4k â 53k total on ao3
A/N:Â it's finally done... i'm sweating. i screamed. i cried. i bled. you know the drill. i am posting this a little differently than my other fics and series. only the first chapter will be posted here on tumblr (this post), with the rest of it broken up into chapters and posted on ao3.. purely because it was originally meant as a one shot and i don't like posting chapters on tumblr. it's not built for that and im tired. anyway, im nervous this is my new baby and im pretty sure my soul is somewhere in here. if u read this, pls come tell me what you think.. it fuels me. enjoy, cry, sweat, or whatever else you do when you read. as always, thank you and i love you.
Two hundred and seventy six. Itâs been two hundred and seventy six days since the world completely went to shit. You donât really count the initial outbreak. The initial outbreak was relatively contained once people found out about it. You quarantined. You stayed inside. All it really took were a handful of idiots. Someone selfish. Someone who panicked and ran instead of facing the world honorably, and that was it. It only took days to lose almost every semblance of a normal life and a week to lose everything else.Â
The light of your fire is dim, embers burning low as you sit in a foldable chair beside it. The chair is from a friend, someone youâre not with anymore and who went somewhere you couldnât follow, and you've got a metal spatula in your hand. You're not sure why you grabbed it when you fled, but panic does weird things to the mind. You absentmindedly wonder why youâve brought it along with you all this time. Thereâs no logical reason for you to tote the thing around. A friend had told you how strange it was that you thought to toss it into your bag and continue carrying it. This, along with a few other oddities, are all you managed to take from your house when the world fell to ruin. Everything else are things scavenged along the way or from people you'd met, joined, and lost.Â
Maybe itâs because the spatula is somewhat normal, like somehow when you cook the game on your makeshift tin over your shitty fire, you can pretend youâre in your kitchen. A smash burger sounds good right now, with grilled onions on a brioche bun like the ones from the place by your apartment.Â
The night is near silent and trees creak and crack like the hulls of great ships under heavy pressure, but the birds don't sing and nothing in the crowded wood you're taking shelter in makes a sound. Well, except for you and the gentle crackle of your fire.Â
Itâs easy to miss the noise that used to irritate you when the world goes quiet. You used to hate the sounds and lights of passing trucks when theyâd cross on the street below your apartment window. Now, youâd do anything for the familiar comfort. The world is so dark and quiet, like itâs holding its breath and waiting for this to be over. The silence is almost too much, so loud that it hurts your ears. You huddle closer to the fire, craving its quiet sound. Focusing on it lessens the anxiety of the other noises. The ones you donât want to hear.Â
Your head is on a swivel. It has been for months. Ever since the outbreak, ever since the dead rose and began consuming and infecting the living, you've kept watch. A paranoid, never ending cycle that you supposeâif left on your ownâwill burn itself out. You swallow thick and return your attention to the fire, watching the tree line just in front of you for any hint of movement or monsters.Â
A branch cracks just behind you. A swift sound, followed by rapid footsteps. You stand, quickly turning your head, only to see a figure a few feet away from you. They move quickly and the dancing light of the fire obscures their features from view. Their eyes, most importantly. You can always tell if someone is dead or alive based on their eyes and the sounds that their joints make. In this light, should this stranger have that milky white film over them, you wouldn't be able to tell.Â
You make a small noise, something between a whimper and a shout, as the person comes to a stop in front of you and holds a flashlight directly into your face. You squint, panic in your veins as your eyes adjust as best they can to the sudden assault. It takes you a moment to realize that there is a gun pointed directly at your forehead. The living. This person is alive. You're not sure yet if encountering one of the dead would have been worse.Â
"Shut up and drop your weapon," he says in a hurried voice. It's aggressive and threatening. It comes from deep in his chest, like somehow fear has gripped and mutilated it into something violent.Â
You raise your shaky hands to your head quickly at the order, screwing your eyes shut in the beam of the flashlight.Â
"It's not a weapon!" you shout, voice cracking. "It's a spatula. It's a spatula."Â
The words are rushed and heavy, fear seizing your chest as you look down the barrel of the gun. The flashlight turns off, sending you back into the dark. Your eyes fight to adjust, catching the firelight that glints off of the barrel, and you begin to makeout the manâs features. He's big, blonde under the grime, you think. A man, not the best thing to encounter alone at night in times like these.Â
You see him hesitate for a moment, eyes darting between you and the silver kitchen item in your hand. You drop it quickly, hoping to appeal to his humanity.Â
"Do you have a weapon on you?" he questions, voice a little less urgent.Â
You shake your head in response and then shakily look beside the chair, choking out the word âgroundâ. There's a knife there and a pistol with no bullets. You're a poor shot and you had run out of ammo the previous week. He glances at it, the gun still raised at you, and sidesteps to grab the two items. When he does, he cautiously lowers the weapon and you start to lower your trembling hands.Â
Then, as if struck by some realization, the man stomps towards the fire and you jump as he does.
"The fuck are you doing lighting a fire this late?" he says angrily, opening the clip of your pistol. "And with no fucking bullets. Those things may be dead, but they can still fuckin' see. That's a good way to get yourself killed."Â
He stomps out the fire as he talks, urgently stamping out what's left of the low-burning logs.Â
"I didn't think there were many in the area," you justify, furrowing your eyebrows as you step away from him.Â
"And that's a risk you want to take?" he says indignantly. You wonder briefly what business he has worrying about you.Â
"What do you want?" you snap, "My food? Weapons? Life? What is it?"Â
The man scoffs, "Jesus, none of that. I donât want your shit."Â
You narrow your eyes and take a step back. One thing this world has done is remove trust from every chance encounter, and that was already hard enough when the place was sane.Â
"Not all people who camp out in the woods are good," he says. "But I sure as shit didn't expect to find someone like you alone lighting a damn fire. Stupid."Â
"There were others," you say indignantly, like somehow that makes it better. "Force of habit, I guess."Â
The man pauses for a moment as understanding passes between the two of you. It's a relatable feeling. Everyone has lost someone now.Â
"Got a name?" he asks.Â
You hesitate in giving it to him and the pause causes him to roll his eyes. âYou want me to call you Idiot-with-no-bullets instead?âÂ
You give him your name and the man nods as if he likes the sound of it, turning it over in his head before inhaling.Â
"I'm Katsuki," he furrows his eyebrows. "You're alone?"Â
You nod, swallowing down the grief that pushes at your throat.Â
"Wasn't always," you respond, "but yeah. Now, I am."Â
He nods his understanding.Â
"Come with me."Â
"Where?" you say instinctively, a defensive edge to your voice. Katsuki looks at you as if youâre stupid, or maybe it's pity, like you're a wounded animal. Probably both.Â
"Where the fuck do you think?" he retorts. "We've got a camp a little ways from here. I saw your fire from the watch post we have stationed."Â
You look at him like he's a little crazy for even thinking to bring you. Kindness, especially the selfless type, is so rare now and you find it difficult to believe that heâs willing to take you there at no cost.Â
He scoffs and rolls his head over his shoulder. "Look, we've got men and women," then he pauses. "Used to have children. We're not gonna hurt you. World's gone to shit, do you really wanna keep at it alone?"Â
He's probably right. You've been alone for weeks now, exhausted for longer, and though your common sense tells you not to go off with a strange man in this kind of world, the promise of rest is far too tempting. You nod and glance back to your camp. A measly collection of supplies haphazardly put together. You suppose that it doesnât look so promising.Â
"We'll come back for it when it's light," he says. "I don't know about you, but I'd rather not spend longer in these dark ass woods than I have to."Â
"Okay," you say. The presence of another person both sets you on edge and makes you feel the press of fatigue even more. A gun's barrel on your nose followed by the promise of safety and you're going with him? You must be stupider than a horror movie protagonist. "Do you take in a lot of strays?"Â
Katsuki looks over his shoulder and you think you see him smile a little at the phrase.Â
"If that's what you want to call it," he says begrudgingly. Then, with a softer tone of voice, barely noticeable with the quiet whisper you both have been speaking at. "I'm sure the others won't mind one more."
You nod a little and follow him through the wood, stepping over obstacles. Your eyes have adjusted to the dark, but you feel unsteady on your feet. Everything youâve ever learned about this world tells you that maybe you shouldnât go with him. What if theyâre dangerous? Itâs easy to lie about women and children, about a community that doesnât exist. Or worse, itâs easy to fool yourself that where you are is good, but you donât know yet if heâs the type to delude himself. He doesnât seem it.Â
The two of you walk for what feels like forever, even if it is only a little over half a mile. Your feet have been aching for days and every step you take feels like a blade into the heel. Katsuki seems steady, his gun secured at his hip and a large knife in his dominant hand. He doesnât have the flashlight out, but he seems sure-footed and takes every step in stride, as if heâs too heavy to be swayed by any missed step.Â
As you move, you can barely make out his back in the white tank top he wears. You use it as a landmark, following the glowing white as it catches the light from the moon. Like chasing a ghost through the trees.Â
Then, the wood eases up. The trees grow sparse and the suffocating humidity of the forest eases into a more breathable, open-air breeze. Katsuki steps out into a clearing. Itâs relatively small, for how large the world is, but itâs some of the most open space youâve seen in a while. The feeling of stepping out into the tall grass, where youâre both visible to any wandering thing, sends a rush of fear through you.Â
By the edge of the clearing, thereâs a small house with a short steeple. It almost looks like a Christian church, but you get the sense that itâs likely a barn. That must be the watchtower and you wonder just how good the view of the forest is from up there if Katsuki managed to see the light of your fire. How many other people had seen your fires over the weeks and not made it out to confront you? How close had you come before to safety or annihilation?Â
"Hey!" a girl's voice calls. "He's back!"Â
In the near distance, you can see a large and dimly lit house. It looks a little worn down, but soft and hardly noticeable light emanates from it in a way that makes it seem inviting.You canât make out its exact silhouette and night blurs just how broken-down it is, but you can tell that people live there in the same way you can tell when someone has just left a room.Â
Someone runs across the field to you both. It looks like a man and a woman, maybe around Katsuki's age. They move quickly through the tall grass and for a moment, the urgency that they move with frightens you. You worry that your presence will ignite some protective sort of panic. You linger back, letting Katsuki grow a little farther from you as they call out to him.Â
âYeah, yeah," he half-shouts, no longer seeming to care about keeping quiet. Guess that's what happens when there's a group. "I found the fire I mentioned."Â
The two come to a stop in front of him, resting their hands on their hips as they catch the breath they lost.Â
"We started to get a little worried," says the girl. She's pretty, with big eyes and curly hair that looks like it probably used to be dyed. "You've been gone for a while."Â
"Well, I'm back," he says.Â
"And you brought a friend," the other man says, sounding shocked. His tone is noticeably kind. The boisterous type of kind and when he smiles, you can see that he has sharp canines. His hair is straight, sticking out in different directions, and tinged with red in this light.
"More like an acquaintance," Katsuki says. âI found them in the woods with a fire and an empty clip. Felt like their blood would be on my hands if I didnât bring them back.â The red-haired man gives him a telling look and Katsuki scoffs in response and turns to the girl. "Get them settled, Mina, will you?" The girl called Mina nods and Katsuki takes off toward the house without another word.Â
"You're lucky," she says, pausing when you flinch as she steps closer. "You're gettin' the last solo room in the place. Kirishima, is it set up?"Â
Kirishima shrugs his shoulders. "You'd have to ask Izuku. He'd know all about that, but I can go check."Â
Mina shakes her head and turns her attention to you, giving you a quick once over with her eyebrows pulled together.
"You must be tired.âÂ
When you nod, she gives you an empathetic smile and motions for you to come with her. "We'll fix that. You hungry?"Â
"What do you think?" you manage, saliva pooling in your mouth. "Do you have food?"Â
"Plenty," she smiles. "not quite enough for leftovers just yet though, donât tell anyone."Â
You smile awkwardly. Who on earth would you tell?Â
"Sounds like a good deal," you say.Â
You follow Mina up to the house. Around it, there are a few parked cars. They look like they could pull out at any moment, and through the dust covered windows, you can just make out supplies in the back seats as you pass. In the distance, you can see the fuzzy silhouette of the barn youâd assumed was a watchtower in the dark of the field and you figure that maybe it used to be a place to keep livestock.Â
Mina doesn't say much to you as you pass through the field, and when you walk into the door, the first thing you notice is a large group of people seated at a dining table. They all look up at you when you enter and it's with a bit of shock that you register their faces as healthy. Well, healthier. These people live well. Something stirs in your chest, both anxiety and excitement at the thought of possibly having found somewhere safe. They blink at you for a moment, exchanging looks that all end up landing on Katsuki.Â
"This is the group. Well, most of us," Mina says pleasantly and with a light huff. "That's Izuku, Denki, Ochako, Sero, and you already know the handsome guy on the end there. Kiri's probably checking to see if the room is half decent.." They all greet you with a glad murmur. "Group, this is..."Â
She looks at you expectantly. When you tell them your name, you can't help but look at Katsuki who already knows it. He raises his eyebrows unconsciously and turns his attention to the glass in front of him.Â
Thereâs an awkward pause as you stand in the doorway, suddenly conscious of just how dirty you must look. Remnants of an older world, you suppose. No one really worries about things like that anymore.
âUhmâŠâ you search for something to say, but your people skills seem to have left you.Â
âYouâre okay,â Mina says lightly. âPlenty of time to get to know you when youâve rested and had something to eat.âÂ
Mina sits you down at a chair that she pulls in from the other room. It doesn't match the other ones in the dining room, but you suppose no one is really thinking of the decor in their house anymore. It's only now that you realize the house has electricity.
"You have power?" you say incredulously, looking at the center light in the dining room on its low setting.Â
"Mhm," Mina hums as she sits down next to you and spoons a helping of vegetables onto your plate. "It's got a generator. We got lucky finding this place. I don't think many of us would be alive if we hadn't."Â
Those listening in the group nod their affirmation.Â
"It draws from well water too," she adds. "With the right care, the place practically runs on its own. Hard work but what isn't nowadays?"Â
âLike you do any of the heavy lifting," Sero scoffs across from her.
"That's not fair," Katsuki adds with a slick smirk, "you know damn well none of our vegetables would be so well socialized if she didn't use them like a damn diary all day."Â
The group laughs a little and Mina rolls her eyes and sits back in the chair. You avoid looking at anyone, shoveling the food into your mouth. Youâre salivating an almost embarrassing amount, struggling to eat at a normal pace. Thereâs something about food cooked inside, about the way food tastes when you can smell it wafting in from the kitchen.Â
"Don't worry," she turns to you, as if youâre at all concerned with the implication that she doesnât do much work, "they know weâd hardly have vegetables at all if it weren't my job to tend them. I used to garden quite a bit before all of this."Â
Sero tosses her a sideways glance and you get the sense that maybe it isnât just her doing it.Â
"Mina does a lot of the garden stuff," Ochako pitches in, her voice hesitant. "We all sort of just do what we can."Â
You canât really keep up with the conversation and instead just blink at her for a moment before turning back to your food. Maybe thatâs rude, but you donât have the energy to consider it. Thereâs food in front of you. Food that doesnât taste like itâs been poorly slaughtered or rotting in a cabinet for months.Â
The group at the table with you shifts back into what you feel is their normal conversation and you watch them through your peripheral. You canât relax yet, maybe you never will. Always on watch with your guard up.Â
They pass the dishes around the table, plates going from hand to hand over mismatched sets of silverware. The action feels strange to you. Your chest squeezes at the thought. Just a few weeks ago, youâd done this around a fire with the people you loved. Youâd passed a too-hot-to-touch pot around a circle of friends, laughing quietly at the little moments of joy you could find. It feels far away now and jealousy rouses beside hope as you sit.Â
âSo, where did you come from?â Izuku at the end of the table asks.Â
It takes you a moment to realize that heâs talking to you and thereâs an edge to his voice that has everyone at the table sitting up with curiosity. You stare at him for a moment, exhausted and defeated and unable to muster the words.Â
âLeave them be,â Katsuki says, looking up from his plate. âThey just got here. Theyâre probably freaked out.âÂ
The table goes a little quiet, a hush falling over it. You look around as glances are exchanged before Mina stands up quickly and quietly claps her hands together.Â
âI think,â she says with an awkward laugh, âit may be time for bed.âÂ
Mina turns to you. âIâll show you where you can sleep.âÂ
You nod, standing up and turning to the group with furrowed eyebrows. You want to thank them, to tell them that youâre grateful for the meal and their kindness, but the words donât come. Instead, you meet Katsukiâs gaze, grateful for the intervention, but suspicious at such forthcoming kindness. He scoffs a little and turns away.Â
â
âItâs just up here,â Mina says as she guides you through the house.
You pass rooms with their doors ajar. They are lived in, with unmade beds and glasses of clean water on nightstands. Itâs like something out of a life gone by, with a few less amenities. You can imagine a family moving through this house. Girls in school uniforms calling through the halls about a stolen hair clip. Now, you picture these people doing that. Living and not just surviving.
âThe bathroom is across the hall,â she says. âYou can take a shower if you want. Iâll leave a towel and some clothes in there just in case.â Â
You nod.Â
âNo worries if you donât,â Mina adds in a whisper. âWhen I first met everyone, I didnât undress to bathe for days so⊠take your time. We wonât be offended.âÂ
She shuts the door behind her when she leaves and you stumble back onto the bed, shocked by just how soft it feels after spending weeks on the floor. Itâs not much, but itâs nicer than anything youâve experienced in the last nine months, and there's a working shower. You havenât had a shower since everything fell apart and the layer of grime on your skin is so thick that you can feel it. You havenât felt safe enough to properly wash since youâd lost the rest of your group, only stopping to rinse your body in streams you pass if the thought occurred to you. The idea of running water and a shower is near euphoric.Â
You probably shouldnât. It may not be wise to shower tonight. You still donât know these people or what theyâre capable of, but the temptation of being clean is too great and as soon as you hear Mina close the bathroom door and walk away, you hurry across the hall on the balls of your feet.Â
The bathroom looks old and the sink is white porcelain, eggshell now with a lack of care. The shower has a bathtub in it and though itâs cloudy, thereâs a mirror over the sink where you catch the first clear glimpse youâve had of yourself in weeks.Â
You donât know who youâre looking at. The person in the mirror is nearly unrecognizable. Their eyes are wide and frightened, wild like an animalâs, and their face is covered in a layer of grime that looks like it can never be washed out. Their hair is unruly, sticking out in some areas and matted down with blood in others. This is a person youâve never seen or met before. Someone you would have avoided only a year ago if youâd ever encountered them.Â
You reach up to touch your face, running your hand over the dried blood that has made a home on the underside of your jaw. How long has it been there? Have you always looked so unwell? So sick in mind and body? The promise of a shower grows unbearably pleasant.Â
The knob squeaks when you turn it, screeching as the pipes hum and clang to life. Water spits out in a few bursts before raining down from the faucet and hitting the back of the tub in a steady thrum. It sounds a little bit like music to you, constant and heavy, and it gives the impression of normalcy as you begin undressing.Â
The fabric of your clothes sticks to your skin, peeling from your body in an unbearable and disgusting way. You donât look at your body in the mirror. In fact, you avoid it entirely. Not recognizing your face was enough, but your bodyâa part of yourself you never really recognizedâwould drive you over the edge.Â
Then, you pull the shower curtain back and stick your hand under the water, stepping into it fully with a deep sigh. The water is lukewarm. They probably turned off the heater to conserve power and allow the main generator to function for longer. Thatâs fine. Beggars canât be choosers and everyone is a beggar nowadays. Besides, itâs warm enough outside that the water isnât too cold as it is. In the winter, you probably wouldnât be able to shower and the pipes might freeze entirely until the following spring.Â
Thereâs a normalcy that you settle into as you wash your body. You return to muscle memory, running your hands over your skin and scrubbing the grime out. Itâs simultaneously like the first shower of your life and as if youâve been doing it every day. You return to a state of pleasant, familiar humanity as you wash away dirt that has built up for weeks. You feel as it pours off of you, see it run down your body onto the porcelain of the tub and swirl down the drain. Itâs dirt and dried blood that has been caked onto your skin. You worry that even after washing, it will leave a permanent mark.Â
The person in the mirror when you get out of the shower is in stark contrast to the person who went into it. Theyâre someone that you recognize. You could almost convince yourself that nothing ever changed. Your water-soaked skin is so familiar to you, that you could be getting out of the shower and dressing to go to work. If it werenât for the look in your eyes, you could have fooled yourself. Something undefinable has changed in you, something that you will carry with you forever. You glance at yourself in the foggy mirror and think that there is no going back.Â
The house is quiet when you dry yourself and open the bathroom door. You step across the hall on the balls of your feet, careful not to make any noise, and when you push the bedroom door open, you do a visual sweep to make sure that itâs safe out of habit.Â
Your body is exhausted. You are so thoroughly tired that you think you could collapse at any moment, but when you sit down on the bed in your fresh clothes, you find yourself restless. This place is new to you and youâre unsure if the safe feeling is your mind playing desperate tricks on you or the real thing. The lamp by your bed is on, casting a yellow glow across the bedsheets and the dark wood furniture. Come to think of it, you didnât get a good look at the house when you came in and the thought starts to bother you as you stare at the closed door to the hallway.Â
Someone could be behind it. They could be waiting for you to lay down, to sleep, before doing something awful. You almost feel guilty for thinking this way about them. Theyâve fed you, given you a shower, given you fresh clothes. Luxuries you werenât sure even existed anymore, yet youâre sitting here doubting them, wishing you had your pistol or knife.
The bedroom door creaks as you open it. You wince, nervous that youâve disturbed the quiet peace of the house and that everything will come crashing down as quickly as it seemed to come together. The hallway is dark, save for some light coming from under two doors at the end of the hall. One of them turns out as you creep past it to the stairs, and you hear the distinct sound of box springs squeaking as someone crawls into bed. You let go of the breath youâd been holding, straightening up as you relax into the late-night environment.Â
The house looks old even from the inside. It gives the impression of having once been dirty and in near disrepair. There are dust stains and dull spots that no amount of scrubbing could get out. You can almost picture how this place may have looked when they found it and itâs entirely possible that it had been abandoned before the actual outbreak. Someone run out of their home for lack of money. What a trivial thing now.Â
The stairs are sturdy, probably held together so well by the foundation of the house, and theyâre made of dark wood. Theyâre steep too, the kind that a baby or old person might trip over, and you hold the railing to calm the shaking of your legs as you slowly feel your way down. You can see the light on in the kitchen from around the corner, spreading out onto the floor of the old fashioned drawing room. Dishes clink in the kitchen, like someone is washing them, and you jump a little at the noise as you creep around the corner.Â
Kirishima is standing at the sink with his back to you, whispering something to someone beside him. The expanse of his back is broad, moving every time he goes to run his hand over the dish in front of him. Then, he turns to look at you and you see Mina pop her head around the corner.Â
âOh,â Kiri says, âdid you need something?âÂ
You shake your head. âNot really, I just couldnât sleep.âÂ
Kiri nods sympathetically as if he knows the feeling. âWell, you look like you feel a little better at least.âÂ
You pad over to where heâs doing the dishes and Mina offers you a soft smile and a knowing look. It all seems so normal. Doing the dishes, whispering quietly as they do. Something about it screams a kind of humanity you havenât experienced in a long while, even with your last group.Â
âAre you sure we canât get you something?â Mina says, furrowing her brows.Â
âWhy are you all being so nice to me?â You ask. âYou donât know the first thing about me.âÂ
âIs there some reason why we shouldnât be nice to you?â Kiri says over his shoulder.Â
âNo,â you shake your head. âI just think itâs reckless, thatâs all. I could have been anyone.âÂ
Kirishima and Mina exchange a look. They glance at each other, like theyâre debating on saying something, and then Kiri turns and rests his palms on the back of the sink. He looks at Mina.Â
âWe donât usually decide to do this so quickly,â she admits. âWeâre friendly, but nobodyâs that friendly anymore.âÂ
Kiri nods his agreement and you listen quietly, trying to determine if they plan to toss you back out into the woods in the morning.Â
âBut, Katsuki doesnât usually bring people in,â she continues.Â
âHeâs a little more closed off than the rest of us,â Kirishima adds. âHeâs a good guy, just takes a while to warm up, is all.âÂ
âMhm,â Mina says.Â
âWhat does that have to do with me?â you ask. âThis is nice and all, but Iâm sure you get why Iâm wary.âÂ
âHeâs a good judge of character,â Kiri adds earnestly. âHe doesnât bring people in often, but when he does, heâs usually right.âÂ
You nod, not quite understanding. Sure, you donât plan to do anything terrible. In fact, youâre content to accept their kindness and stay, if theyâd let you. Anything is better than being alone, but their blind trust in one manâs judgment of character makes you uneasy.Â
âHe was alone for a really long time,â Mina adds. âA lot of us were. I got lucky meeting Kirishima early on, but Katsukiâs luck was a little less fortuitous.âÂ
âSo you all just⊠happened upon each other by chance?â You ask.Â
âYeah, pretty much,â Mina says. âIt was me and Kiri for a long time. Just the two of us. Weâd found Izuku and Katsuki together a while later, but they didnât seem to like each other all that much. We still havenât really figured that out, especially because theyâre so close now. Ochako and Sero ended up cornered together by accident. We found them just before we found this place, and Denki just sort of showed up here one day and promised to fix the generator in exchange for safety. That was months ago. Weâve been like this since.â
âSo youâre all strays,â you say and Mina laughs a little and looks at Kiri.Â
âSure,â she says. âWeâre all strays. There were others too. Shoji. Jirou. She was Denkiâs girlfriend.âÂ
âIâm sorry,â you say with a frown. It feels pointless to apologize for the dead, if you get caught up in it, youâd be apologizing forever.Â
âDonât be,â Kiri adds. âBut best not to bring her up. It was pretty recent and Denkiâs only just started to get over it.âÂ
You swallow thick and nod a little.Â
âAnyway,â Mina says, âwe canât really explain it. We just trust him. We trust Katsuki. Thatâs all.âÂ
âHm,â you hum, understanding that to a degree.Â
You trusted the people in your group. If they believed in someone, you were willing to as well, so you suppose you can understand a little where theyâre coming from.Â
âWhat are you talking about,â Katsuki rounds the corner, walking into the kitchen and putting his water bottle under the sink.Â
âNothing really,â Mina says.Â
Katsuki furrows his eyebrows and then looks at you. He gives you a once over, taking in your new clothing before scoffing lightly.Â
âDonât you look cozy,â he says. âYou get settled?âÂ
âWhen can I go get my stuff?â You ask.Â
âSomeoneâs eager,â he says through lightly gritted teeth. âDidnât I tell ya we could go in the morning? Besides, whatâs there really to miss in that lot of junk?âÂ
âKatsuki!â Mina quietly chides.Â
âI have things I care about there,â you say. âThings Iâm not ready to lose.âÂ
Katsuki blinks at you for a second before swearing under his breath. âWeâll leave when you get up in the morning.âÂ
âYou donât have to come with me,â you say, frowning a bit at his sour attitude.Â
âLike hell,â he scoffs. âWhat if the dead are waiting back there for you?âÂ
âI made it this far on my own,â you respond.Â
Katsuki nods for a second. âIâm going. Come find me in the morning.âÂ
He walks off and around the corner. You hear him go up the stairs, followed by the distinct click of a bedroom door shutting.Â
âDonât pay too much attention to that,â Mina says. âItâs past his bedtime.âÂ
âYouâll get used to him,â Kiri adds.Â
âRight,â you say, swallowing down your frustration in favor of trying to be appreciative of the help. You sway on your feet a little and then steady yourself. âIâm going to go to sleep. Thank you for the meal and the bed.âÂ
Mina and Kiri nod, but you donât stick around to hear a response. Fatigue creeps up on you. It ambushes your senses and you go from feeling dream-like to delusional in a matter of moments. You make your way up the stairs, your body feeling heavy as lead, and wobble your way into the bedroom theyâre letting you stay in.Â
When your head hits the pillow, youâre out. The world around you fades to dark and just before you sleep, you swear that you can hear the sounds of cars passing on the highway. A busy night, Saturday maybe, and people go about their daily lives outside of the window the way that they always have. They live, never the wiser to just how quickly things fall apart and how little it takes for our humanity to leave us.Â
âÂ
Mornings in this place are boisterous. The sun coming through the lone window in your room wakes you up and you can hear the calls of busy people getting to work outside. There are voices from the porch out front that your window looks over and though you canât see them, you get the sense that theyâre having a pleasant conversation.Â
As you rouse, you come to the realization of just how exhausted youâd really been. They probably saved your life by bringing you to this place, feeding you, and offering you a bed. In hindsight, itâs easy to see just how little you had left in you. You get the sense now that youâd been running on an empty tank for days, slowly coming to an inglorious, gruesome, sputtering stop.Â
Things seem a little clearer, like the sunlight is somehow less bleak than it had been the days previous and you feel a little bit like you have a new lease on life. There are no big emotions, no swells of hope or humanity just yet, and you dread the moment you are rested enough to let grief consume you. Right now, you canât feel it, but there is a fear in you that as you get to know these people who live relatively beautifully in an ugly world, it will weigh you down so much that youâll never be able to outrun it.Â
You wonder if theyâll let you stay. They very well may not, even with the way they were talking last night. Strangers are more dangerous than theyâve ever been and if they ask you whether or not youâve killed someone, you refuse to lie to them. Sitting up on the bed, you mull over the very real possibility that you could be back out there on your own again in a matter of days and you donât even have that many good acts under your belt to plead your case. Youâre just a person and youâve done what you needed to in order to survive. Now, youâre not sure if thatâs enough.Â
You swallow thick, wandering over to the mirror on the dresser. Itâs fogged, though less than the bathroom mirror, and you can make out your features a little better than you could last night. You feel a bit more sane, though you still donât recognize the frightful and distrustful look in your eyes. Like a wounded animal. Inside your head, you acknowledge that you are completely different from the person you were two hundred and seventy seven days ago.Â
The voices grow louder as you climb down the stairs, more secure on your feet than you felt last night. You can hear them talking about the generator, as well as a name you donât recognize.Â
âHe should be back by now,â a woman says. âShotoâs never gone longer than a day or two, max.âÂ
âWe shouldnât jump to conclusions,â another woman says with a worried bite in her voice. Mina, maybe? âWeâre only a few hours into the day. He probably got holed up somewhere.âÂ
âSomeone needs to go look for him,â a man says.
âAnd what? Risk getting yourself killed?â the first woman says. âNo, it doesnât make sense. We need you here.âÂ
âYouâd rather we leave him to die on his own?âÂ
âNo oneâs fuckinâ dying.âÂ
You recognize Katsukiâs voice.Â
âHeâs perfectly capable of going on a gasoline run,â he continues. âHeâs done it before.âÂ
âI should have gone with him,â says the same woman.Â
âOn that leg? You wouldnât have made it halfway to town, let alone there and back,â his voice raises a little. âDonât be stupid. Heâll be back.âÂ
You clear your throat and step around the corner. The group turns to face you quickly at the sound, their eyes wide for a moment before relaxing. You canât sneak up on anyone nowadays.Â
âSorry,â you say, âI didnât mean to eavesdrop. Is everything okay?âÂ
Itâs not your business, but you ask anyway, wondering for yourself about the safety of Shoto.Â
âFine,â Izuku says, shaking his head. You recognize him to be the one who'd vouched for going after their friend. Katsuki takes a step away from the broad man as he says this. âNothing for you to worry about. Did you rest?âÂ
Izuku smiles gently at you, his chest inflating a little at the question. The movement broadens his shoulders and you realize that he stands almost a head taller than Katsuki. You look briefly between the two of them before nodding.Â
âI did,â you say. âThank you.âÂ
âNothing wrong with a little hospitality now and then,â he smiles and you canât help but furrow your eyebrows at the distinct hesitance in his voice.Â
âI donât think weâve met,â the woman standing across from Izuku says. âIâm Momo. Sorry I wasnât there to meet you last night. Iâve been a little under the weather.âÂ
You introduce yourself to her and glance down at her leg. Her ankle is swollen and wrapped in a bandage. Her sneaker laces are untied at the top to make room for the swelling and you can see that sheâs guarding that side of her leg.Â
âIs itâŠ?â you grimace, taking an instinctive step away from her. You almost feel bad for it, but sometimes good people make bad decisions when loved ones get bit.Â
âNo,â she says quickly, âno, it isnât. Caught an edge in an old chain link fence on the property a couple days back.âÂ
Momo smiles slightly at you as if to reassure you. Sheâs really beautiful, with thick dark hair pulled back into a somewhat messy ponytail. Her eyes are bright, like sheâs engaged in lively conversation, and you find yourself feeling a little sad for her. Sheâll need medicine soon, if they can get it. Infections set in easily these days and you get the sense that even she knows that she may not have long without it. Maybe thatâs something else their friend Shoto set out to find.Â
âI assume youâll be wanting to go get your supplies?â Katsuki says, cutting the conversation short. Maybe he could sense the sour turn of thoughts.Â
âReady when you are,â you respond with a nod.Â
Katsuki glances at Izuku, who gives him a slightly disapproving look.Â
âSomeone get them something to eat,â Katsuki says. â...Iâll get my shit ready.âÂ
âFig jamâŠâ Mina mumbles as she motions for you to follow her to the kitchen.Â
You oblige her, not exactly jumping to turn down a meal. She walks you into the kitchen and opens up a cabinet, where she pulls out a jar filled with a dark and seed filled paste. Itâs a jam, sealed in a jar that looks older than whatâs inside of it. The seal breaks open with a pleasant pop.Â
âThis stuff is so good,â she says to you over her shoulder, pulling out a package of crackers that have likely gone stale. âYou wonât believe it.âÂ
She spreads the jam on a few crackers and sets it in front of you on a plate, pushing it across the counter towards you.Â
âItâs fig jam,â she says with a smile. âHomemade.âÂ
You look down at the plate, your mouth watering at the prospect of something sweet like this. Itâs been so long since you've had fresh jam. It could be as long as 10 years. You donât think youâve had it since you were a kid, when jam came easily and you preferred the processed brands at the supermarket to the ones your mom used to make sometimes.Â
You raise the cracker to your mouth and stuff it in with little grace. The sweetness spreads across your tongue as soon as you bite into the stale cracker. It fizzes and pops almost, the sugar melting across your tongue as the seeds crack softly between your teeth. The smile that hits your face is completely involuntary and though you know that nine months ago, this jam wouldnât have been much, today it is something extraordinary.Â
Mina nods a kind of girlish agreement, like the way people used to when they had their friend try something at their favorite restaurant.Â
âWe got here in the fall. I want to say late October or early November?â she offers. âWe were starving and there wasnât enough food to feed all of us. By that time there were like⊠nine of us.âÂ
You listen as you eat your crackers.Â
âThis place was in such an awful state,â she laughs. âI mean, really terrible. But, it was big and there was a fig tree in the back. A little thing, probably only a few years old and it had fruit on it. We ate so many of them that if the world were normal, weâd have sworn off of them forever. When we realized that the house actually had some old food in it,â she interrupts herself â-nothing good, canned stuff mostly- we decided to jar up the rest of the figs so that they didnât rot.âÂ
She smiles at you like itâs a pleasant memory, but you can only think about how hungry they must have been. Your stomach growls as you eat.Â
âI know it doesnât sound like much,â she says, âbut for some reason itâs a really nice memory. Honestly, weâre lucky we didnât die.âÂ
Mina laughs a little.Â
âI mean,â she continues, âwe didnât even clear the area before we started pulling at the figs and throwing them into our mouths.âÂ
You tilt your head at her and furrow your eyebrows with a small smile.Â
âYouâre really forthcoming with information.âÂ
âYou just seem a little hesitant, is all,â she answers.Â
âCan you blame me?âÂ
Mina shrugs her shoulders but doesnât really offer an answer. You assume itâs because she canât, because Mina has the same doubts everyone carries with them in this world. All of the what ifs people would think about before they slept have become more prevalent than anyone would have ever liked.Â
âThe jam is good,â you say, trying to be friendly in the same way she is. âEven if it is months old.âÂ
âThings keep well in jars,â Mina defends softly, smiling a little as she gets another out of you.Â
This place feels like a little slice of paradise. A blessing from whoever lived here before and kept a garden stocked with vegetables. From someone who lived in an old house with stables and well-water, who kept canned food past its expiration date. It feels almost too good to be true, like these people live in a bubble bound to pop.Â
âYou ready?â Katsuki thuds into the kitchen with an empty backpack slung over his shoulder.Â
You turn, startled by his sudden appearance and nod as you quickly finish chewing the last cracker. Katsuki furrows his eyebrows as he watches the way you scarf it down.Â
When you stand from the table, Katsuki turns on his heel to make for the front door and you follow with a light step. Mina says something about staying safe, but you donât respond, glancing once over your shoulder at the girl.Â
Itâs strange, the world has made you wishy-washy and uncommitted. You never used to be like that, never so distrusting as to second guess someoneâs kindness the moment your back is turned to them, and youâre certainly not the type to be friendly one moment and closed off the next. Now though, you find that doubt creeps in easily through cracks and any foundation that didnât exist before, seems to be swallowed before you can finish building it.Â
Katsuki leads you back across the small clearing youâd come through the night before. It looks different in the day, almost romantic, and it lacks any of the ominous feeling it had the previous evening. He steps over mounds in the dirt from moles and gophers that have made lawns their new home and you try to mimic his steps, sinking occasionally into a particularly soft patch of dirt. Every now and then, Katsuki glances behind him to check that youâre still there and you offer him a forced smile that he never returns.
You catch up to him when you hit the trees, sticking close at his side like something will come and take you away if youâre not. Itâs unintentional, but you donât have a weapon on you. Your knife is back at your makeshift camp, along with the unloaded pistol and your trusty spatula.Â
âHow do you know where weâre going?â You ask in a whisper.Â
Katsuki tosses a look at you over his shoulder. âIâm good with directions.âÂ
His tone is clipped, like heâs pissed about something, and your expression sours at it. Sure, you get it but it irritates you to some small degree. You hadnât asked him to come along. In fact, youâd have been fine getting back here to collect your stuff on your own. Youâd have asked for a knife and set out without a second thought, if only because being alone in the woods with some guy was less preferable than doing it by yourself. Of course, some guy also probably saved your life, but youâre not quite ready to relinquish your trust completely.Â
âThanks for coming,â you decide. A peace offering.Â
Katsuki doesnât answer and you furrow your brows a little bit. You wonder if heâs always been like this or if the end of the world brought on the loss of his manners.Â
Then, he stops, taking you by the arm and pulling you down beside a bush. You gasp and he puts his hand over your mouth to silence you. Thereâs the urge to bite him, to catch the fleshy bit connecting his thumb and pointer finger between your teeth and bite down till he bleeds, but you stop when you catch what heâs looking at.Â
Two of the living dead crouch by a tree, clicking their tongues as they eat something just out of sight. You furrow your eyebrows, eyes widening at the horror of it. For some reason, seeing them always brings about a round of momentary shock. Youâve yet to let go of the hounding thought that they used to be people and sometimes have to reorient yourself to the world youâre in now.Â
You catch Katsukiâs eye behind you, his calloused hand still clasped over your mouth, and nod your head. Itâs a silent communication that youâve seen what he has and he removes his palm from your face to grab a knife tucked into his belt, passing it to you quickly.Â
The two infected havenât noticed the two of you yet, but they will soon, if only by the smell of your flesh which has yet to rot. You hear Katsuki let out a breath, as if to calm his heart, and do the same. Thereâs time to look at them like this and youâre struck by how human you can pretend they are in your head. Well, you suppose they were human once, now theyâre a disease using someoneâs skin as a mask.Â
Infected people arenât quick, thatâs one thing to be grateful for. Back when the outbreak first started, the CDC had released information on what to look out for in those who might have contracted the virus. The first was obviously a bite wound from another infected person, but you can tell from other symptoms. Early symptoms are average. Body aches, fever, lethargy, and delirium. All things you might see with a nasty flu. Then, infection of the wound site, twitching, foggy eyesâlike low-grade cataractsâthat develop within a matter of hours or days, severe disorientation, aversion to food, insomnia, with the final symptom being a coma that no one ever wakes up as themselves from.Â
These are the symptoms that people are conscious for. The ones they feel. The sickness that people tried to nurse others back from. There is no coming back though, not alive at the very least. The virus attacks the nerves throughout the brain and body, thatâs what causes the twitching and convulsions. Itâs what ultimately kills us, and it's what they think causes the bodies to come back.Â
Most infected will crack when they move. Itâs the cartilage breaking down as the bones grind together and crack as theyâre weakened from the marrow out. They twitch like rabid animals, unable to keep masterful control of their bodies because they are run like puppets from the brain stem. You donât know if they think. If somehow the people they used to be are still in there, unable to stop themselves from consuming and spreading the virus to others. All you really know is that they twitch and click, functions of the brain that still remain. Tiny impulses sent through the synapses. You imagine it to be like the way you twitch when you sleep, an arm here or a leg there, the way someone might call out with their voice to a room with no one in it.Â
Maybe the infected think theyâre dreaming. A nightmare that they never wake up from, like those of us who have to put them down. You could see it as a mercy from that perspective. You have an easier time rationalizing putting a knife in someoneâs skull if you convince yourself that theyâre silently begging for it.Â
Katsuki shifts his weight and looks at you. He mouths the words no guns and you nod, briefly wondering where the fuck he thinks you could have gotten a gun from.Â
Then, you kick off and run with Katsuki towards the infected. They donât really have time to begin moving towards you both. Youâre faster than them, but you hear the crack of their legs as they stand from their crouched positions, pulled in at the idea of their next meal.
Katsuki takes the farther one, sinking the knife into the soft spot of its temple with relative ease. You switch yourself off and take the one closest only a few moments later, sending your blade through the top of its skull. That happens to you when you have to do this. You turn yourself off for a bit, just so that you donât have to remember the way it feels to hit the soft part of someoneâs brain. You didnât used to do that, only starting when you realized that thereâs no going through this world anymore without it.Â
Katsuki wipes the blood on his pants. Itâs brown, no longer oxygenated, and the area around you begins to reek. You notice, but for some reason the smell of decomposition doesnât register in your brain and you continue on behind him.Â
There are a few beats of silence, save for twigs breaking under your feet, before Katsuki speaks up.Â
âYou okay?â Itâs barely above a whisper and you wouldnât have caught it were you not listening for the distinctive crack of human bones.Â
âYeah,â you say, continuing forward.Â
The campsite rounds into view and in this light, with your full nightâs sleep under your belt, you can see just how pitiful it looks. A tent that youâd hastily put up before nightfall, the remains of your stamped out fire, the folding chair which has since been knocked over, and your weapons on the floor covered by a few leaves disturbed by the wind.Â
You snatch them up and move to grab your backpack out of the tent. The inside is shitty too and your torn sleeping bag hadnât even been rolled out yet. You pick up the bag, returning to the folding chair as Katsuki begins to take down the tent. The polyester and nylon blend zips together as he makes quick work of folding it. Then, he kicks some dry brush over the remains of the fire, like heâs covering your tracks.Â
âThe next person that comes through here might not be alone,â he says plainly. âAnd they may have more bullets than you did.âÂ
âRight,â you respond. Your voice sounds a little far off and you settle your backpack on your shoulder in one quick motion.Â
âGot everything?âÂ
You nod, following him as he heads out in the direction you both came from. The two of you pass the bodies of the infected youâd killed. The smell has permeated the air, lingering like how it does in cities, only less pungent. Their fogged eyes stare blankly at nothing, expressions plain and unreadable. You pass and try not to think much about it.Â
Katsuki is a few feet ahead of you and he doesnât glance back to make sure youâre following. You could leave now and never get attached to these people. You could head off in another direction and never have to think twice about it. No more worrying about who you could lose, about whoâs next to become one of the sick masses. Just you by yourself. Then, when you finally kick the can, someone else can put you down the way you did to those strangers.Â
Is there really a point to it anymore? To community or living in general. No one is as they once were. Does that make it fantasy to live in their beautiful bubble? Could you even find it in yourself to pretend again, to make nice and play house in that place? They saved your life, sure. They fed you, clothed you, bathed you, but for what point? Tomorrow, you could end up back in the woods, lighting fires with twigs you found in the brush, paranoid that someone would find you or the fire would spread.Â
You watch Katsukiâs back as he moves, shoulders shifting with each step. His shirt is stained, white turned eggshell from the wear and tear of time. It seems so off to you that he looks relatively clean, like he lives well.Â
Fear strikes you as you realize that your rambling thoughts have merit. Anything you fear now has become real and loss is so tangible to you that you can squeeze it in your hand. They could turn you out. Tomorrow night you could begin the starve and step all over again, moving from place to place, talking to yourself, filling your hours with paranoid thoughts like these that plague you when youâre alone. Is that worse than loss? If youâre alone long enough, youâd probably forget what youâre missing. Losing anyone else could make the wound fresh. For now, the hunger wins out.Â
Katsuki jogs ahead of you to get to the house. Momo is on the porch waving him in and he hurries up the steps and bursts through the front door. As you approach, you can hear voices, some of which are relieved, others hurried. When you enter the room, you find a man standing there whom youâve never seen before, Shoto maybe.Â
âA plus one,â the man looks up, tilting his head at you in an odd way.Â
âKatsukiâs,â Kiri says with a low smirk.Â
Shotoâs eyes widen as he peers at his friend, clutching what looks like an injured shoulder. Katsuki just huffs his irritation.Â
âWell, thatâs rare,â Shoto says.Â
âWhatâs rare?â Katsuki spits. âThey were in the woods with a fire. What was I supposed to do? Let âem die?âÂ
âMaybe,â Shoto says, a light smile creeping onto his features. Then, he turns to you. âWhatâs your name?âÂ
You give it to him and he nods his head, tilting it at you again.Â
âHow long are you staying?â
Youâre not sure how to answer that question. In fact, no one is, and it feels like more of a test than it does a genuine inquiry. Kiri and Mina exchange a glance and Katsuki tosses a somewhat dirty look towards Shoto. Ochako gives Shoto a knowing glance and Sero and Denki shift uncomfortably on their feet. Then, Momo clears her throat, spurring Izuku to say something.Â
âShoto,â he says. âYouâre probably hungry, you should eat something and lay down. Ochako? Could you take a look at his shoulder?âÂ
âSure,â the girl says softly, giving a closed mouth smile to Shoto as she takes him by the arm.Â
She glances at you as she passes, almost like sheâs too embarrassed to look at you fully in the face. You suppose this is what happens when people are forced to think about whether or not they will potentially leave someone else to die. Itâs like the trolley cart question and though in this case there is always the possibility of a better outcome, itâs not likely in this world.Â
âJust until Iâm rested,â you add with a small tilt of your head. âA few days.âÂ
Shoto looks at you over his shoulder and gives you a small smile. Itâs funny, you can see kindness there. His actions arenât kind, but you can feel that he has kindness in him, though his rudeness stems from something different than Katsukiâs, you think. Like heâs strange in some way.Â
âIâll start on dinner,â Sero says. âKiri, give me a hand.âÂ
The group disperses and you head upstairs without speaking to anyone else. A few days to rest and then cut the first people youâve spoken to in weeks loose. What sort of idiot gives up something like this to avoid a little awkwardness? Not that you necessarily had your mind made up. You wonder briefly if youâve just sealed your own tomb.Â
â
After dinner, you go upstairs to sleep after eating as much as they would offer you. Your stomach has ceased its constant growling and the shakiness that comes with hunger has receded almost entirely into the background. The bed is soft, with a slight dent in it from whoever slept in here before. The thought unsettles you that theyâre probably dead now, but you try to push it from your mind as you steel yourself for what comes within the next few days.Â
You had volunteered yourself to leave. To what? Save yourself the embarrassment of pleading? Did you even want to plead? Why are you regretting not asking to stay? These people donât know you, what trust can you have built with them in only a few days? Your skin crawls at the expanse of possibilities in front of you after so many weeks without any.Â
You think that if you let yourself walk away, youâll probably die. Youâre out of bullets and donât know where to find any food except by luck. You can try to catch prey, but prey hides whenever infected are around, and theyâre everywhere nowadays. Itâs spring, water wouldnât be a problem, but running water has its clear comforts. Then, thereâs the possibility of loss. Youâd come to care for these people if you stayed, you know it.Â
You furrow your eyebrows and look at the ceiling. Thereâs really no choice to be made. Youâll let them make it for you, even if you donât know them. Itâs their house and you wonât walk in uninvited or try to take it. Youâre not about to become a monster just because the world is full of them now.
The darkness grows and your eyes drift to the dim light wandering in under the crack of the door. Hushed voices whisper in the living room, you can hear them. Itâs a heated discussion, lively, but deliberately quiet. Itâs been hours since everyone went to bed, yet you get the impression that many people are chiming in. Youâre too nosey to leave it be.Â
You open the bedroom door silently, turning the cool knob with a wince as it clicks out of place. When you peer into the hallway, every upstairs bedroom door is open with the room empty. The light is coming from down stairs and around the corner, and you can see shadows move as you inch closer to the source.Â
You pause at the top of the stairs, knowing that they creak, and crouch by the bannister to listen. Youâre out of sight. The only way theyâd know youâre listening is if you made a sound, but you wonât. Youâre good at being quiet.Â
âWe donât even know them,â someone says in a rushed whisper. âWe donât know what theyâve done before.âÂ
âEveryoneâs done things theyâre not proud of now, Shoto,â a woman adds. Itâs Mina. Sheâs spoken enough to you that you recognize her voice.Â
âI agree with Shoto,â says another woman, her voice higher pitched. She sounds guilty and her voice is tight as she speaks âWe have no clue who they are. They could be dangerous.âÂ
âYou mean like me, Ochako?â A man adds. âI could have been dangerous.âÂ
The group grows quiet for a moment.Â
âNo,â Momo says. You recognize the cadence of her voice. âShoto might be right, Denki. Itâs been nearly six months since you got here and the world has changed a lot. We donât- we canât know for sure.â
âCan we really know anything for sure?â Another man adds, Kiri.
âWhat about you guys?â Shoto says, presumably to the rest of the group.Â
âI donât know.â
âIâm hesitant, but I donât know either.â Â
âJesus,â another man with a baritone voice, harsher than the rest. Thatâs Katsuki, the first voice youâd heard of the group. âYou guys make me a little sick.âÂ
âThatâs not fair,â Ochako says.Â
âNo,â he interrupts. âIt is fair. You guys want to⊠what? Send them back out there to die?âÂ
âItâs not like that,â Shoto says. Â
âIt is like that,â he says, raising his voice and then lowering it back to a whisper. âYou didnât see them when they got here, Shoto. They- they didnât look⊠shit. The rest of you, you saw them. You really want to send them back out there to fuckinâ waste away? I donât know about you all, but I wonât do that to a person.âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause.
âKatsukiâs right,â Izuku says with a bit of conviction, like heâs finally made up his mind. âSending someone out there alone is a death sentence. How does doing that make us any better than the people weâre trying to protect ourselves from?âÂ
âWhat if there are more of them?â Ochako says quietly. âWhat if theyâre not alone?âÂ
âTrust me,â Katsuki says, âThey were alone.âÂ
âBut what if theyâre not?â She insists at a whisper, a bit of shame creeping into her voice. âWhat if people come for us?âÂ
âSee?â Shoto says gently. âThere are so many what-ifs.âÂ
âThat works the other way too,â Mina adds.Â
You donât listen to hear the rest of their conversation. Theyâre going to run themselves in circles debating about you. Theyâll go around and around and land on whichever argument ends with the most votes. Theyâll convince each other of one thing and it will happen totally out of your control.Â
The bedroom door shuts with a low click that makes you wince again. You think about the people who went to bat for you and the people who didnât. You donât blame those who opposed. Youâd have probably reacted similarly if your old group were still alive and you understand very clearly why they do it. One personâs stupid reaction can be catastrophic and they donât know enough about you to be certain that youâre not one of those stupid people. Itâs how the world went to shit in the first place and though nine months ago youâd have surely condemned someone for making the same decision, you know that fear has warped humanity beyond comprehension. You didnât get it until you lived it.Â
Still, Katsukiâs humanity feels intact somehow, more so than yours at least. His response is something you probably never would have said under the same conditions and you canât help but feel some sort of fondness bloom in you for him. Call it connection, gratefulness for his willingness to stick his neck out for you, a trauma response. You still feel it. Mina and Kiri had said that Katsuki was a good judge of character and thatâs why they were willing to back him. You wonder briefly if maybe Katsuki sees something in you that you donât recognize in yourself anymore, or maybe something you donât expect other people to recognize. What is it that he wants so badly to protect?Â
Someone stomps down the hallway, heavy boots against the old creaky floors. You hear the steps recede down the hallway, maybe a door or two down, before it shuts quickly. The sound makes you wince and you listen as the house grows quiet and then hums quietly with the sound of others coming upstairs a few moments later. Someone pads to the end of the hall, pushing the door open.Â
You hear a womanâs voice, so muffled that you canât make out what sheâs saying. Then, you hear the sound of a manâs affirmation before the bedroom door shuts and the visitor moves back down the hall to a separate bedroom. Information passing through the house.Â
Someone is moving around in a room below you and you figure that there are probably bedrooms downstairs as well. From the outside, youâd never guess that the place could house ten people. Inside though, the bedrooms are small. Thatâs probably why so many can fit. Youâd guess that the place used to have multiple generations living in it, or maybe even rented out rooms to people for a few months. It sort of has a boarding house feel to it, like many people have come and gone even before people stopped staying in one place.Â
Thatâs a good thing to call it, the boarding house. It certainly has that sort of feel to it, many of its spaces undeniably communal.Â
You turn over in the bed, facing the bedroom door. The lights have gone out completely now and the house is quiet save for the occasional creak or thud from someone preparing to sleep. Itâs been a long while since the sounds of living have been so prevalent near you. Youâre eased by the sounds of the house settling, a familiar reminder of what living used to be. Your group had been on the road long before you lost them and the comforts of an interior are almost overwhelmingly nostalgic. Youâre better rested to notice it now and shutting your eyes, you savor the feeling.Â
â
âNeed some help?â You say.Â
Denki turns around, grease smeared across his nose where he likely wiped it with his dirty hands. Heâs holding a wrench in a glove so tattered that it hardly counts as a glove anymore. He looks startled, amber eyes widening before he uses his forearm to brush stray hairs out of his face. The rest of it is pulled up into a messy ponytail, revealing the moist back of his neck.Â
âOh, sure,â he says, a bit surprised. âDo you know how generators work?âÂ
He crouches back over the machine and you step up behind him.Â
The machine is rusted near the bottom and between the exposed winding pipes. Its paint has chipped away, leaving the weather-damaged metal open for you to see. On the side, a fan-like piece spins slowly in circles and the machine whirs and sputters softly as it⊠generates power, probably.Â
âNot quite, but an extra pair of hands is always helpful,â you say softly, passing him a tool heâd been reaching for. âDid it break?âÂ
âNo,â Denki says, âbut itâs probably on its last legs. The thingâs almost as old as we are, probably older, so itâs good to tune it up a bunch.âÂ
You hum your agreement, tilting your head as you stand and watch him work.Â
Youâre not necessarily comfortable with Denki, but he feels like a safe person for some reason. Maybe itâs because heâs got a sort of ditzy, non-threatening vibe to him. You can almost distinctly picture him tripping over his own feet and something about that makes you feel considerably safer than someone who wouldnât. That and he was the first person youâve come across this morning who you donât think distrusts you too badly.Â
âAre you dodging something?â Denki smirks up at you from his crouch.Â
âWho on earth would I be dodging?â you snort a bit defensively.Â
âShoto,â he says with a light smile. âHe put you in a tight spot the other day.âÂ
âYeah, well,â you say, glancing over your shoulder. âIt wasnât anything he didnât have a right to ask.âÂ
âRight, but it sure was rude, huh?âÂ
Denki laughs to himself a little and youâre surprised by how easygoing he is. You subconsciously begin to categorize him with Mina and Kiri. The dichotomy of this group baffles you a bit, but you can certainly see all nine of them as a collective. Tightly knit and well acquainted with the habits of others.Â
âOh!â He exclaims, âI have something you can do for me.âÂ
You tilt your head.Â
âThereâs a bucket over there,â he says, pointing absentmindedly to a shitty plastic bucket against the side of the house. âWe use the water from the creek as coolant. Itâs not factory grade, but it does the trick. You wanna go fill it up and bring it back for when Iâm done tuning this thing up?âÂ
You furrow your eyebrows, not sure where the creek heâs talking about is.Â
âThe creek is just over there,â he points behind the house to the edge of the treeline. âI know you canât see it from here, but if you walk in a straight line, youâll hit it. Katsuki should be down there too, so you can use him as a landmark.âÂ
When you donât immediately answer, Denki whines a little.Â
âI mean,â he says, âIâd go myself, but-âÂ
âIâll do it,â you laugh a little and Denki seems surprised that you do.Â
âReally?âÂ
âYeah,â you shrug. âIâd like to pull some weight at least while Iâm here. Plus, I offered.âÂ
Denki mumbles his pleasure and you walk to the bucket without another word and set off in the direction Denki pointed. Youâre much more willing to go out to the treeline now that you have a knife back at your side.Â
The walk to the trees is longer than it looks, like how sometimes the horizon looks like something you could reach out and climb up onto. The walk stretches with each step you take and you become a little more understanding of why Denki didnât want to do it himself. But the walk is actually pleasant, the warmth of mid May collecting evenly on your skin as the humidity grows more intense with the sun.Â
You wonder what Katsuki would be doing by the creek. Maybe heâs fishing, or crouched over himself sharpening an arsenal of knives that you think he might keep in a roll attached to his belt sometimes. Youâre not sure why, but Katsuki sort of has that expression to him. Heâs handsome, but the scowl projects something hostile that makes him seem unapproachable.Â
As you cross through the middle of the clearing, you could almost imagine that this is a normal day. Humidity collects on your skin, making you sweat a little as you dodge gopher holes and soft spots of dirt. It almost feels like summer camp, if it werenât for the looming idea that youâre contributing to something you may not be a part of. Denkiâs attitude though, has you hoping for a more favorable outcome, if you want to call it that.Â
Youâre only a few steps into the line of trees when the earth dips into a sand-lined ravine. The trees leave room for the sun to beat down on warmed rocks, making the area seem brighter with their subtle reflection of the light. The noise of the creek drowns out the sound of your footsteps and you shuffle toward where the earth flattens just before the water starts. A little ways to your right, you can see Katsuki sitting on a rock in the sun, his hands dipped into a large bucket. You narrow your eyes as he pulls what looks like a cloth out of the water, rubbing the fabric together before dipping it in the cool water of the creek.
As you approach, you realize what it is that heâs doing. Itâs laundry. On the other side of him, you can see a bin of what look like dirty clothes and water-soaked clean ones. Talk about misjudged character.Â
âKatsuki,â you say as you approach him, the bucket still empty in your hand.
He squints up at you, shifting his face so that it's in your shadow.Â
âYouâre still here,â he says plainly, returning to his task.Â
âClearly,â you respond, watching as he runs his fingers over the next piece of clothing in the bucket.Â
âWhy are you down here? Did Denki pawn the generator water onto you?â He says, like heâs somewhat frustrated. âHe does that shit to anyone he can.âÂ
You shrug your shoulders and continue to stare at him.Â
âAre you just gonna stand there?â He huffs out.Â
âYouâre doing laundry.âÂ
âYeah?â he furrows his eyebrows and looks at you. âSo?âÂ
âNothing,â you say. âI just didnât expect that.âÂ
âYeah well,â he stops for a moment like heâs struggling to find the words. âIt needed to be done. Figured I might as well.âÂ
âHow progressive of you,â you joke with a straight face.Â
He looks at you out of the corner of his eyes and sighs, not justifying your comment with a response. You find yourself smiling a little bit.Â
âIf youâre going to linger, sit down and do it,â he says. âYouâre creeping me out.âÂ
You oblige him and sit down on a rock next to him, far enough that youâre not touching, but near enough to hear him if you speak in a low voice. For some reason, you feel a sort of kinship with Katsuki. Youâd thought longer than youâd like to admit about his willingness to vouch for you and find that you want to live up to his expectation of your goodness, even if itâs not what you believe yourself to be anymore. Maybe itâs because youâve slept well the past few nights and feel more like yourself, but thereâs a certain casualness to conversing with him that you enjoy. Heâs not looking at what you could be, but rather what youâre showing him that you are. His lack of doubt in that is something you find relatively attractive.Â
You watch his arms out of the corner of your eye in between gazing at the treeline and the sky. Your field of vision catches on them, his sleeves cut short to expose his biceps, a bit muddied near the elbows where the mud has begun to stick.Â
Katsuki doesnât seem all that bothered by your presence, but now and then youâll catch the sideways glance he gives you, almost like heâs trying to figure out exactly why youâre lingering.Â
âHow long have you been with them?â You ask, more as a way to fill the silence.Â
Katsukiâs hands pause as he thinks about answering, then, they continue their steady pace.Â
âA decent amount of time,â he says. âI met Izuku first, probably in November just before Mina and Kiri. The rest came later.âÂ
You furrow your eyebrows.Â
âNo offense,â you start, âbut you donât really seem like the group type.âÂ
âAnd you donât seem like the type whoâd be alone,â he retorts, like your statement was stupid.Â
You press your lips into a tight line, not really knowing how to respond.Â
âSorry,â he says, shaking his head a little.Â
âWere you?âÂ
âWhat? Was I sorry?â He furrows his eyebrows at you.Â
âNo,â you shake your head. âWere you alone? Before Izuku.âÂ
He goes silent. Youâll take that as a yes, but you regret asking a little. It had just slipped out. If someone were to ask you something like that, youâd probably react the same way. Thatâs just as well, you donât really need to know him like that anyway.Â
You wonder briefly if anyone does. He seems closed off, but Mina and Kiri spoke about him a few days prior like they knew him well. Well enough at least to allude to a history youâll likely never be privy to. Then thereâs Momo, who whispers little things to him that he answers in kind. Curiosity gets the better of you, if only to tease.Â
âDo you have a girlfriend?â you ask and Katsukiâs response is to rest his elbows on his knees and let out a dry laugh.Â
He turns his head and looks at you from the side. âAnd what the fuck are you asking me that for?âÂ
âJust curious,â you say. âIs it Momo?âÂ
âMomo?â He makes a sour face at you. âYeah, right.âÂ
âSheâs pretty,â you say.Â
âSure is,â he responds dryly. âIf youâre into the mom type.âÂ
âWhat? Youâre not into moms?â You grin a little and Katsuki furrows his eyebrows at you.Â
âSo you do have a personality,â he scoffs a little.Â
Thereâs a pause. You havenât felt this in a while. The feeling of bonding with someone new, compatibility on the human level that feels nearly instant.Â
âIâm kinda serious though,â you say, tilting your head down to catch his eye. âDo you?âÂ
Youâre leaning a little closer to him now.
âYou seen any nice restaurants to take a person out to these days?â he questions, clearly a little frustrated with you in the way someone gets when theyâre a bit amused.Â
âYou donât have to take someone out to a restaurant to fuck them, you know?â You laugh a little.Â
Katsukiâs lips part and he swallows like his mouth has gone dry.Â
âYeah, well,â he starts, looking away from you. âIâm a romantic. Sue me.âÂ
Heâs just full of surprises, isnât he? You find that youâre captivated by this feeling, this humanity, that exists in him. Itâs something alive between you both, something left behind from the old world, and you crave it the same way you crave food.Â
Katsuki continues scrubbing the clothes, rubbing the fabric together and then dunking it in the bucket before plunging it into the freshwater creek. Youâre not sure why you do it, but the next time he looks at you, you kiss him.Â
Itâs not as if you like him, but itâs something to feel. Some remnant of the butterflies you used to feel on dates and the kiss makes you feel like you could be close to human again. You pull away almost as soon as you put his lips to yours and you can tell that the expression on your face is one of surprise.
Katsuki blinks for a second, looking at you with his brows knitted together. The expression doesnât leave him as he places a wet hand on the side of your face to kiss you again. Itâs an anxious kiss, confused and slow butâlike someone riding a bike for the first time in yearsâit quickly becomes something familiar. Muscle memory that you both let yourselves sink into.Â
You can feel his expression as he kisses you, something between confusion and desire, like his own actions are perplexing. You feel the same way, hesitant, but reaching in the dark for the promise of some sort of normalcy. You want to feel like a person again. You havenât felt it in so long and you push yourself against him as the ache swells in you.Â
The two of you continue like this for a moment, Katsukiâs fingers pressing lightly into the skin of your neck. You moan softly as his tongue slips into your mouth, taking a sharp inhale at the sensation of skin on skin. The sound of the creek drowns out the clicking of your mouths, but you can feel the way he hums into your mouth. Theyâre little sounds, involuntary ones driven by the nervous, desirous feelings inside of you both.Â
Then, Katsuki pulls away, swallowing thick as he takes his bottom lip between his teeth for a moment. You appreciate the way they look. Theyâre swollen, anxious to continue and keep forgetting where you really are. He drops his hand from your face with a sigh and almost seems like he comes back to himself. You do the same, moving back into an upright position.Â
âDenki will want that water soon,â he clears his throat and motions to the empty bucket by your feet.Â
âOh,â you say, laughing a little. âRight.âÂ
You stand, dusting off the back of your pants and dunking the bucket into the water. It sloshes, the liquid hitting the back of the plastic with a satisfying elastic sound. You begin to walk away without another word, heading down the way you came to climb up the gentler part of the slope.Â
âHey,â Katsuki calls softly. âYou should stay. We talked it over last night. You can if you want to.âÂ
The last part, he says facing the wash, his hands moving as if he hadnât said anything at all. You donât respond, knowing that the obvious answer is already yes.Â
Dread settles in your stomach. Itâs an icky, swirling feeling that threatens to make you double over. You climb up the bank, the water in the bucket sloshing as you move through the trees and enter the clearing. The feeling doesnât dissipate, growing as you leave the cover of the trees. You probably wouldnât have kissed him if heâd asked you that earlier.Â
The boarding house comes into view and you can see Denki sitting beside the generator, conversing with who appears to be Shoto. They turn and Denki waves you down, Shoto turning away and starting around for the front of the house.Â
Denki jogs to meet you, taking the bucket from your hand. You flex your fingers as the weight is removed, wincing a little at how stiff they feel.Â
âJeez, what took you so long?â Denki laughs and with your new information, you understand his willingness to be friendly with you a little better.Â
âI asked Katsuki for his life story,â you respond dryly, following him back to the generator.Â
Denki looks over his shoulder and laughs at you. âDid he tell you?âÂ
You pause for a moment, watching as Denki unscrews something and pours the water in.Â
âNope,â you say. âNot a thing.â
Click Here to go to the second chapter and find the rest of the series on ao3. The remainder will not be posted on tumlbr, but please feel free to reblog!
#bakugou x reader#bakugou katsuki x reader#mha x reader#bakugou smut#bakugou x reader smut#mha smut#bakugou fanfiction#mha fanfiction#my hero academia#bakugou katsuki#apocalypse au#tw.violence#tw.blood#tw.loss of identity#tw.derealization#tw.depersonalization#tw.exhaustion#cal.writing#char.bakugou
925 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take Your Time, Miss Deer (Sylus x Reader) - Ch. 5
In a tailor shop tucked in the calmer side of the N109 zone is a little room where all clothes of many different designs come together under the delicate hands of an unassuming deer living in the den of all sorts of beasts and sitting on them is the dragon who wears your clothes.
Your many interactions with Skye, Mr. Sylusâ messenger or-
-Sylus is waiting for you to finally figure out he is playing his own messenger.
A Deer Hybrid! Reader x Dragon Hybrid! Sylus Fic
Tags: Sylus x Reader, Hybrid AU, Suggestive Themes, Fluff, Predator/Prey, Injury, Blood, Guns
Trigger Warning: Injury, Blood, Guns
Chapter Summary: He had pushed against all odds, defying every word they described him. If you let him kiss your wounds, he hopes you will kiss his real name in return.
Author's Note: Rereading Beastars in my spare time made me understand why people tend to wait for a series to finish even if it takes YEARS. Anyways, I am also catching up on Ancient Magus Bride as well. Really inspired me to draw better. Will I draw art for this series? Maybe?
AO3
Ch. 1 / Ch. 2 / Ch. 3 / Ch.4 / Ch. 5 / Ch. 6 / Ch. 7 / Ch. 8 / Ch. 9 / Ch. 10 / Side A / Side B
5: My Dearest, Frustrated
A walk usually helps you clear your head.
There are a few things you missed about the place that you used to live with your father. When the sewing machine refuses to cooperate and your fingers are beginning to tremble from hand stitching delicate fabrics, you always find your feet carrying you around Bloomshore District.
It is one of the only few places in the country where humans and hybrids can co-exist but even then, it still has its fair share of problems hidden beneath the idyllic place, subtle words and looks laced from mostly humans who believes you owe it to them that they see you as civilized.
Unfortunately, a short walk is one of the many privileges you have to let go when you move here in the N109 zone.
Today, everything is slowly becoming frustrating.
A slight pressure from your foot will have the sewing machine run too fast, out of control, and you are getting tired of ripping the seams of the same stitch too many times just to repeat the same mistake.
If you are not too careful, you might actually end up starting all over again because you have already stretched the expensive fabric too much.
Your father is very wise in accepting requests and even when you are fully booked for every month, he makes sure you have enough on your plate that you still have breathing space and keeps the business afloat.
Still, there are cases that clients often go straight to you to ask for favors.
Just like that sweet baker.
A sheep hybrid, a former close neighbor who also moved with you and your father here, asked you personally if you can prioritize her order. She was hesitant at first, saying that you can turn her down if it is a bit too much but you donât mind, especially when it is her and her husbandâs wedding anniversary and the offer of strawberry shortcake in return was something you can't resist.
It was supposed to be easy.
Then, the needle of the sewing machine hit the zipper, the sound was too loud as it thud harshly against the same spot and you panicked, stepping on the pedal too hard.
No.
No.
No!
No amount of ripping the seams would salvage this fabric now.
You wanted to cry but the sound of your frustrated scream remained deep in your chest and your lips trembled.
This is the only thing you are good at. You canât fail at this. This is what feeds you and your father, what keeps the roof above your heads, one late order can affect the reputation of this shop and then you have to go back-
You donât want to go back.
Mpehisto tilts its head at you, its optics zooming in to see the pinpricks of tears on the corner of your eyes and notices you are biting your bottom lip too hard.
It immediately pieced together that you are clearly upset so it did what it usually does to comfort you.
It does the dance.
Yes, that dance.
The steps are fairly simple.
Three little hops (Right, left, center. It should go in that order!), a twirl with its wings spread wide and then ends with its tail wagging, a dramatic bow.
Usually, that makes you clap at its performance and giggle softly.
Yet, you did not react at all when it tried to do the âsilly danceâ as you called it in front of you just now.
Whatâs wrong?Â
Why arenât you laughing?Â
Did it not do the twirl well enough?
Did it not practice enough?
âYou should go home, Daisy,â you said quietly.
But it doesnât want to go. This is exactly why its master sends it here after all.
To look after you, to listen to you.Â
It is your confidant as much as it is to its master.
Daisy only stared back at you and you sighed, standing up and then opening the window wider.
âCome on, Daisy,â you beckoned, trying hard not to sound curt but failing miserably, âI am sure your nest needs a crow.â
It seemed to hesitate at first, flapping towards your windowsill and if crows can frown, Mephisto certainly did when the kiss you gave on top of its head was too forced.
The mechanical crow gave you one last look before flying away and there is only one thing running in its mind after it sent Sylus its data-
-If it canât comfort you, then its master should surely know what to do.
ââââââââââââââââââââ
There are people who are as stubborn as a mule.
It has been a terribly long day and Sylusâ initial plans of visiting you have already been delayed by an hour.Â
An hour.
He has interacted with different kinds of people, humans and hybrids alike, but this one, this particular human takes the crown as the most annoying business partner Sylus had dealt with.
âThese firearms are overpriced,â the human tried to haggle with him and Sylus has to commend this nuisance for not even trembling on his presence.
Such is the pride of every human, he supposed, the weakest among the bunch always think they are more superior to the strongest hybrid.
âThe prices are non-negotiable,â he replied coldly, his eyes narrowed towards the human who is examining the firearms too many times and he is stopping himself from rolling his eyes because the human clearly thinks they are fake, âThey are high-end models. Do you want them or not?â
This dragon is harder to bully than the rest. Most hybrids would cower to any demands laid down by a human but there is always that one hybrid among the rest who does not back down, even with threats.
You would have expected a rare hybrid would value his life more and concede just to survive but no, not this beast.
What does this beast call himself again?Â
Right, Sylus.Â
The hybrid who had built this city that is now crawling with his fellow abominations.
The brute must have been so lonely that he worked tooth and nail so that he carved out his own empire with his own subjects.
Of course, the human did his research ahead and who would have thought, this thing feared even by his kind actually had a heart.
These beasts run their mouths so much that he heard that Sylus over here is doting over a deer hybrid.
He stooped so low that of all the hybrids he could pick from, he chose a docile deer.
A complete opposite of him.
Now the human canât help but wonder.
Is that poor deer Sylus has chosen his emergency ration or a feast for a special day?
âI do, but inflating your prices would not be too good for your business, donât you think?â, the human asked.
This insolent human is so amusing, isnât he?
âYouâre not in any position to lecture me on how I should run my business,â Sylus answered, a subtle hint of anger creeping in his face.
This negotiation should have clearly ended earlier but Sylus still has half a mind to be at least cordial to these imbeciles whether he likes it or not, the last thing he wants is for the police to start sniffing again after he had paid them a hefty sum.
Sylus didnât bother to know their names and he can hear the human whisper with his companions.Â
These people.Â
Barging here, demanding for quality goods, and then suddenly doubt their authenticity? Maybe they shouldnât even be here.
He took a sip from his glass, the whisky burning on his throat when a certain weight pressed down on his left shoulder.
Mephisto?
His mechanical crow let out a caw.
How odd.Â
His companion is basically glued to you at this point. Isnât this one supposed to be hanging around you at this hour?
Did something happen? No, he had set up security alarms around your shop, he would have known if something or someone triggered it.
Sylus frowned at Mephisto, not caring if he was in the middle of business and his crow projected a hologram in front of him, just small enough for his eyes and the volume low.
âGo home, Daisy.â
No wonder why Mephisto is here.
You are clearly upset over something and oh, Sylus will certainly drop everything he is doing when he sees those pinpricks of tears in the corner of your eyes.Â
His precious deer does not get easily upset, always patient and the look of frustration is a foreign expression Sylus had never seen before.
Whoever made you cry should certainly wish they had a plot already reserved in the cemetery.
âDealâs off,â Sylus said, immediately standing up and his tail flicking in annoyance.
This conversation had already run past its course anyways and he had more pressing matters to attend to than listening to a human haggle with him until he gave his wares for free. Unbelievable.
âWhat?! You're leaving? You canât just walk away-â
âWatch me.â
âYouâre going to regret this, Sylus!â
The exit to the warehouse slammed shut and it was clear to everyone inside that no exchange was going to happen.
Sylus knows he could go look for another customer. There will always be another human or another hybrid who is willing to pay the price he had set.
The threats thrown by the human faded into white noise and the only thought running in his mind is that he needs to get to your shop as soon as he can. The human can go on and on about putting his head on a silver platter and even then, he could hardly care when he eats those words for breakfast.
His business can wait.
He had to wipe away those tears first.
The dark thread wind against the empty bobbin, your foot stepping on the pedal to refill it. After Daisy left, you have set aside the dress for now and have decided to work on Mr. Sylusâ shirt.
Sewing his clothes has become a regular task for you and because of that you donât have to look at his measurements anymore because you already have it memorized.
Even when it is such a warm, sunny day here in the N109 zone, today is not your day from the looks of it but you are still struggling to accept that fact, pushing yourself to just work on something, anything so that you have at least progress.
Just one shirt. Anything. The fabrics have to come together and take a new shape today.
As much as you love random visits from your clients, you really hope none of them would come inside your studio. Not today because you are very close. Very close to snapping because the threads are refusing to listen to you, the end of the thread of the bobbin now stuck.
Again.
Now you have to manually unwind it.
Again.
You let out a sharp inhale, removing your foot from the pedal while you slowly untangle the thread and your hands faltered when the door opened to reveal the person you specifically hope to not come over, your anger and frustration mixing together and now simmering under the surface.
âHello, Skye,â you greeted, your voice slightly strained but you still gave Mr. Sylusâ messenger the best smile you have, even if it was slightly forced.
Sylusâ gaze moved up and down, checking for anything that might be out of place but aside from the usual mess of threads that hang on your antlers every time you work, you seemed fine.
Except, not just your usual cheerful self.
âHello, sweetie,â he greeted you, taking quick strides until he was standing beside where you were sitting, âEverything alright?â
Of all times your favorite visitor has to come over, it has to be today where all you want is to be left alone but you donât want to be rude, you know Skye must be busy, being Mr. Sylusâ messenger/bodyguard/boss henchman, but he still made an effort to go here so you just sighed in defeat, thinking you should still be at your best behavior.
âI am fine,â you replied but the answer came out on your mouth too clipped, the corner of your lips twitched slightly.
âSomethingâs bothering you, miss seamstress.â
âNothingâs bothering me.â
âAlways a terrible liar, sweetheart.â
âI am not,â you replied, closing your eyes briefly to reel in the irritation threatening to break the surface only for you to once again step too hard on the pedal, the needle you just replaced running diagonally across the fabric and you let out a yelp, the sharp object piercing your finger.
âDarling-â
You were able to pull back just in time, letting go of the pedal and cradling the injury close to your chest.
âLet me see,â Sylus kneeled in front of you, his heart racing when he saw you curling up on your chair in silent pain and sobbing quietly.
You shook your head at first, trying to calm yourself.
âPlease, sweetheart.â
His voice was soft, close to a plea, as if he is coaxing you, the frightened deer to step closer, that he meant no harm.
âLet me see how bad it is,â he pressed further, his fingers wrapping around your wrist and tugging it gently, waiting for you to loosen up.
Hot tears stream on your face but you finally let him check your wound, blood slowly pouring out.
It is a nasty cut, the needle that pierced your skin is certainly sharp and brand new, but with a quick clean-up, your wound should heal before you even know it.
âSweetie, this is a pretty deep cut,â Sylus said softly, wrapping your injured finger with his own white handkerchief, the blood staining the fabric but at least it would stop the flow while he looked for a first aid kit.
He stood up, thinking of stepping out to ask your father where you keep the medical supplies even if your fatherâs first assumption might be because he finally decided to pounce on you, that he had a moment of weakness and decided to have your finger as an appetizer.
âSkye.â
Sylus heard you call out his name, his false name, but he was so used to it that he immediately spun around before he could even turn the handle of your studio door.
âI keep the bandages in the washroom,â you said quietly, your eyes moving at the door to your right.
âIâll be back in a moment, sweetie,â he told you and you watched him walk towards the direction of the washroom, your ears perking upon hearing him opening the cabinet doors.
Must there always be a wound for you to realize that you are letting your emotions ahead of you?
It is an innate survival instinct, aside from the antlers that you also lose during the winter, to keep your emotions at bay because your naturally docile kind has nothing to protect themselves aside from sticks and stones.
Better to lay low than alert unwanted company, better to stay still for a moment than forever.
You watched him kneel in front of you again, taking your hand with the injured finger and unwrapping the white handkerchief before setting it aside. There is nothing but focus on his gaze, no hint of the dilated pupils that predator hybrids have when they catch a scent of blood.
âI can take care of it,â you said quietly, trying to pull away your hand but he held on to it firmly.
Afraid. You are afraid to see the reality of this uncommon situation where you have grown to cherish one of the few hybrids in the N109 zone and prove everyoneâs words right-
âDragons eat their prey alive.â
-That he and you are indeed very, very different.
Your heart skipped a bit when he moved your finger closed to his lips and his gaze trained towards you, a permission. Even then, his eyes remained the same. The same crimson eyes that looked at you fondly every time you talk.
There is no hint of hunger, no hint of any desire to devour you.
For a moment, you and him are almost close to being humans, just two conscious beings.
âI am not going to hurt you.â
âYou wonât?â
âI would never harm you.â
You nodded slowly, a yes, and he took your wounded finger towards his mouth, placing a soft kiss at your fingertip before licking the cut, his tongue warm.
Vigor. Most predator hybrids specifically go to the black market for this. For blood. Sylus refused to partake in it, mostly because he is already powerful in his own right and he refused to be dependent on such.
The words are true, it is incredibly potent, just one drop alone. Your skin is soft, your blood sweet yet call it sheer willpower because he is not going to let those primitive instincts kick in, even when his sharp canines beckons him for a little nip.
Just a small bite.
It was never hunger that drove his attraction to you.
It was companionship, a longing.
May this be the lying dragonâs proof to you of his undying devotion, likely the last of his kind, the lonely fiend, a lowly liar, liar, liar, undeserving of your affection but here he is, on his knees, silently begging for more and never in his waking days and fitful nights he had ever dreamt of even laying a finger to the deer who willingly stepped out of the blurry line of her paradise to his so she can have a better look at the monster wearing a false name hiding in the foliage of the dark forest.
Let this be his unspoken promise from him to you.Â
Let his actions be witness that he is nothing but honest to the affections he had reserved just for you.
There was a moment of silence that settled between the two of you, Sylus focused on cleaning your cut and even when the taste of you lingered in his tongue, he had swore in himself to wash it off, to never succumb to its allure.
âI was bad at Daisy,â you said softly, guilty at how you treated your little assistant. It even did the silly dance to cheer you up but you just looked at it, never giving it praise that it deserves.
Were you that frustrated? You really hope your crow friend visits again soon so you can apologize.
âI am sure Daisy understands, miss seamstress,â Sylus replied, dabbing your wound with antiseptic. He already played the rest of the recording on his way here, witnessing your frustration.
âI was mean to you too,â you added, your voice softer that you are unsure if he even heard you.
But Sylus did not miss your quiet confession laced with guilt. It seems that you are never used to expressing your anger, how you opt to stray away instead of lashing out, your deer and human sides clashing on processing such.
âI know you didnât mean it, sweetie,â he answered gently.
He isnât foreign to this. How many times did he lash out when he was young? He doesnât even choose his targets, his anger directed at either hybrid or human, anyone who is in front of him. The anger still remained, the anger of losing his sense of belonging but it became bearable to carry, the burden smaller now.
Time made him realize that even when he might be the last of his kind, he certainly is not the last hybrid.
âThere you go. All better now, sweetheart.â
The heavy emotions lingering in the air slowly drift off, replaced by a certain understanding only the two of you have, a deal Sylus has sealed by pressing another kiss on your bandaged finger.
His little doe, a genius in her own right, having a rainy day. It was obvious based on the state of your working desk and what he saw that your materials are refusing to follow the instructions of their beautiful maestro, refusing to follow the beat she has set.
His knuckles traced the path of your tears, pressing his lips on them, kissing away the lingering frustration while your sobs slowly turned into quiet whimpers.
âHow about I sing it away until you forget it even ever existed, hm?â
He didnât wait for you to reply, his baritone voice filled the room, soft. The high and low notes seemed to tumble out of his lips with no sense of consistency that you finally cracked a smile when he finished.
âYou have a very silly way of singing, Skye,â you pointed, stifling your giggle.
Oh so his mechanical crowâs dance that he programmed himself was labelled as a âsilly danceâ and now you are calling his singing âsillyâ as well? After the effort he put on that little song.
âItâs called âuniqueâ, miss seamstress, not âsillyââ, he playfully corrected you, pinching your cheek and he grinned further when that familiar cheerful smile was slowly returning on your adorable face.
âCan you do it again for me soon, Skye?â, you asked, âIf you donât mind?â
Ah, his little deer, becoming so bold in asking for favors. Back then, you used to be so hesitant because you were worried you might be imposing on him.
âI will sing for you day or night as often as you want me to.â
His reply seemed to perk you up, your tail wagging and you glanced at the ruined shirt you were sewing for Mr. Sylus. The frustration of not getting it right seemed to ebb away and now replaced with a new determination but perhaps, that energy is reserved for tomorrow once your head is clearer.
âCan you also tell Mr. Sylus I am not delayed on his requests?â, you asked again but this time, slightly hesitant, âI am still on track, I promise.â
âI will. Youâre never anything but efficient, miss seamstress,â Sylus answered. He already knows you always meet your deadlines, that you are such a diligent tailor that knows the importance of each clothes you make to your client.
There will be a time this game of pretend shall come to an end and he had always looked forward to that day but for now, his identity does not matter much to him.
Right now, as long as he sees his beautiful deer, unharmed, then-
-Everything is right with the world.
ââââââââââââââââââââ
âAre you sure you are alright?â
Your father asked you again but you donât mind, nodding before you took a bite of the salad he prepared for dinner.
âYes, I think I am just a little stressed lately,â you answered, fiddling with your fork.
âI mean with your visitor earlier,â your father said quietly and his eyes lingered at your finger wrapped with a red bandage.
He doesnât exactly dislike Sylus, no, far from that. Only a few people hold a certain respect for the dragon hybrid who was kind enough to let people settle here and he is one of them. If anything, he is more than grateful for his support.
Yet, uttering his name out loud when he is not around, your father always thinks he is going to summon Sylus by accident, knowing the dragon is always listening, especially when it comes to you.
âOh, yes, it was a very pleasant visit.â
âYou can tell me anything, you know.â
âBut I am,â you replied, slightly confused as you tilt your head at him. âSkye didnât do anything bad.â
Skye.
He still doesnât know why you address Sylus as such. Is it a nickname only you and your favorite visitor understand? Perhaps it is because Sylus never bothered to correct you.
Your father is more than aware you are a very terrible liar ever since you are a child. Your bluntness does not come across sarcasm but an observation, and even when you lie, there are always tell tale signs.
Yet, right now, you are completely honest that you find Sylusâ visits enjoyable and it is undeniable you two are becoming closer. How your scent clung on the dragon hybridâs horns, how Sylus is staying longer than usual, and the recent development-
-That cut on your finger was tended by the man himself.
Perhaps his worries are for nothing, that Sylus indeed has genuine intentions.
Still, when you almost lose everything, any new change comes with doubt and uncertainty.
Your father just smiled, piling more food on your plate and his gaze moved behind your back, at the shelves where both of you kept the expensive china gifted to your shop by one of your clients, towards the little drawer where the keys are kept and-
-He hopes that the little package wrapped in old newspaper will forever remain unopened.
ââââââââââââââââââââ
Luke and Kieran had to immediately cover their noses when they caught the scent of blood in the air.
Let the humans in white coats tinker with you long enough that you will be able to pick out which scent belongs to who and well, this new scent is particularly potent.
Their pupils dilated and they looked at each other, their hands trembling and dropping the sheep plushies they were working on.
It wasnât the first time they smelled blood. It is a general scent in the N109 zone after all but this one, no, this one utterly horrified them.
No, it canât be.
Soft cotton and wildflowers. Springtime. Soil thawing out after a long winter.
This is yours.
No, thatâs not possible.
Boss is a dangerous man but he isnât a damn animal but what if-
-The blood spilling from your neck staining the fabric, the tailorâs chalk on the wooden floor and your hand, lifeless and pale, reaching for it but only for you to never do.Â
It was an image too much to bear.
Sylus barely even touched the handle to the double doors of the base when it opened wide, the twins immediately going after him.
âBoss, what did you do to her?!â, Luke yelled at his face, his knife immediately going after his throat.
There is only one thought running in their heads.
They will kill him, even if he is leagues stronger than both of them combined.
Kieran was quick, aiming for his abdomen but Sylus is quicker than these two.
Prior from taking them in, these two tried to end him before so it has been awhile when he has seen the twins with their hackles raised, their tails tucked between their legs, and yes, snarling at him.
âBack down. Now.â
âWe trusted you!â
âAnd I trusted you two not to jump to conclusions.â
This little display made him realize he still has more to teach to these wolf cubs that just end up following him but he doesnât blame them.Â
Any predator hybrid who doesnât keep themselves in check would always jump toward its source, conscience gone and natural instincts kicking in without them realizing it.
Incredibly potent. An irreversible addiction.
He pulled out the handkerchief and the twinsâ immediately covered their noses with their hands, turning away and flinching from the object.
âShe had an accident while working earlier,â Sylus explained, returning the cloth back to his pocket but even then, the two refused to put down their hands.
âIs Miss Deer alright?â, Kieran asked.
âItâs nothing serious,â Sylus assured the two.
The two still stepped further from him, as long as he had that handkerchief with him, there is no way they are coming near the boss, even if he orders them too.
It was too overwhelming. Every blood from a prey hybrid is a trigger for a century old trait that should have faded away. They donât know how the boss does it, how he is awfully calm even when they are close to salivating just from the scent alone.
Detestable. Their bodies acting against their wills, close to forcing them to step closer.
âBoss, we have to go,â Kieran said weakly.
âThen go,â Sylus said and the two wasted not another minute, disappearing back at the base and away from that scent.
Sure he is a fiend.
But he is certain he isnât a lunatic.
And he has a strong will, relentless.
Even if he has his first taste, he isnât a man that will back down on his oath.
.
.
.
Afterall, he is as much a human as he is a dragon.
ââââââââââââââââââââ
Author's Note: This was based on an experience where I actually did had this accident and boy, it hurt like hell HAHA
AO3
Ch. 1 / Ch. 2 / Ch. 3 / Ch.4 / Ch. 5 / Ch. 6 / Ch. 7 / Ch. 8 / Ch. 9 / Ch. 10 / Side A / Side B
#love and deepspace#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#sylus x you#hybrid au#lads hybrid au#lads#lads sylus
129 notes
·
View notes
Text
Halcyon - Ch. 15: Right Now, Youâre Still My Baby
You and Joel take care of Ellie and each other. A continuation of Halcyon from the prologue through Ch. 14, a modern no outbreak AU TLOU fic found on Tumblr here.
Pairing: Joel Miller x Female Reader
Warnings: SMUT! Unprotected P in V sex. Childcare struggles. Modern No Outbreak AU, No use of Y/N, Slow burn, 18+ only, Minors DNI
Length: 5.5k
AO3 | Main Master List | Prologue | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Ellieâs sharp little cry woke you up.Â
Youâd slept soundly, more soundly than you had in weeks, your nose buried in Joelâs naked chest, his come slick on your thighs.Â
Your eyes shot open at that realization, something that had been so overwhelming it had knocked you out before sending your heart racing now.
Youâd slept with Joel. Your best friend Joel. The same man who had said it would have been better to sleep with anyone but you, the same man who needed space after you made each other come at the hotel in Dallas, the same man who had called just fucking kissing you a mistake. Youâd slept with him, when your life was in complete shambles and you were desperate for what help you could find, youâd slept with Joel.Â
âSâOK,â he said, his voice groggy, his large hands spreading wide on the bare skin of your back. He pressed a kiss to your forehead. âStay here, I got âer. You need to rest.âÂ
He pulled himself from the tangle your limbs had made together, bed squeaking a little, and you heard him pause for a moment before padding out of the room.Â
You rolled onto your back and stared up at Joelâs ceiling, a familiar sight in so many other contexts but not ones where youâd just fucked your best friend, right when you couldnât afford to lose him. You couldnât have him regret you, not now.Â
It was still dark outside and you listened as Ellie fussed and then quieted, Joel already so much better with her than you had been. That was an incredibly low bar, you realized, but still. You wished you could be like that, have that natural instinct, be something that this child needed. He soothed her and you heard him leave her room on the monitor, leaving his room almost eerily silent.
You sat up, clutching the sheet to your naked chest and looking around to try and find something to put on in the dark. There was a discolored pile of fabric on the floor and you grabbed it, keeping the sheet tight to your skin as you reached for it even though there was no one there to look at your bare body, anyway. It was one of Joelâs oversized t-shirts and you pulled it on, feeling a little better now that you had something covering you up.Â
What the fuck were you going to do now? You pulled your legs - still covered by the sheet - into your chest and gnawed on your lower lip. You couldnât lose Joel right now, you couldnât afford to lose Joel right now. You werenât sure youâd ever be capable of losing him again - youâd barely survived it the first time, falling into bed with the first man who showed you a scrap of kindness and interest and look where that had landed you - but you really couldnât do it now.Â
Itâs not that youâd blame him for regretting things with you. You knew there were things about yourself that were difficult and lord knew heâd dated plenty of better looking women. But fuck, if he could just regret it without pushing you away and saying how much he wished it hadnât happened, at least for long enough for you to be able to figure out something for Ellie, then you could get through it. As long as it wasnât permanent, it would be OK.Â
âAlright sweet girl,â you heard Joel through the baby monitor, apparently back in the nursery heâd set up for your niece. âWeâre gonna put you down and youâre gonna stay nice and quiet for me, alright? Think youâve put your auntie through her paces plentyâŠâÂ
You heard him humming to her then and it took you a moment to place it as Sweet Child of Mine. The soft sound of him soothing her made you choke up. He was so good at this, built for it, it seemed, in ways you just werenât.Â
You heard the door close softly on the baby monitor and then the quiet click of his bedroom as he let himself back in. He tiptoed at first and then froze when he noticed you sitting up, watching him in the dark. Â
âYou should be sleeping,â he said quietly before crawling up the bed beside you.Â
âJoelâŠâÂ
âYouâre exhausted,â he said, draping his arm over your chest and gently nudging you onto your back. âI got her, sheâs back down and itâs only about three, you need another four hours at leastâŠâÂ
âBut EllieâŠâÂ
âSheâs OK,â he said, lying down next to you, his arm still over you, just enough pressure to keep you from getting up. âSheâs out. You need to sleep.â
You looked at him. He was on his side, his face so close to yours, close enough that your noses almost touched. You realized that he was still shirtless, his skin warm next to your own.Â
âJoel,â you whispered again, like saying his name was going to somehow untangle this tension that had fallen between the two of you. His hand left your shoulder, tracing his fingers over his shirt that youâd put on, trailing up your neck before smoothing your hair back and cupping your cheek.Â
âIt can wait âtil the morning,â he said softly. You opened your mouth to argue but he moved closer, his forehead against yours and you could feel the cotton of his pajama pants against your bare legs. âItâs OK baby. Iâve got you.âÂ
Your eyes dropped to his lips before you could really help it, remembering how he tasted, how soft his mouth was on yours.Â
âItâs OK baby,â he said again and you rolled onto your side so you were facing him, keenly aware that you were still naked from the waist down. His hand skimmed over your body, his palm shaping to your breast, arching over your curves before stopping at the bare skin of your hip.Â
He waited for just a moment before kissed you, giving you a chance to pull away. You didnât take it. Instead, you kissed him back. It was gentle at first, hesitant, like you were both afraid of what the other was going to do. It was Joel who broke the kiss, pulling away ever so slightly but still close enough that your bodies were aligned, that you were breathing the same air.Â
âThis OK?â He asked, a tremble in his voice. You just nodded quickly, breaths shaky, not sure youâd be able to string words together if you tried.Â
âGood,â he said, his hand running down your thigh, around the back of your knee to hitch it up over his hip, pulling your bare center against him as you gasped. He was hard, you could feel the thick of him through his pants and your heart beat faster. He tugged his pants down just enough to free his cock, the silken softness of his skin against your most tender place making you moan. ââCause I need to be inside you one more time.âÂ
He pressed into you, his passage eased by the slick of your come and his from just hours earlier and you moaned at the stinging stretch as he buried himself to the root in you. Joel pressed his hand into the small of your back, holding you right where he seemed to want you as he ground his cock deep into you. The head of him tight to the most sensitive parts of your body made you pant and keen and he kissed you, so firm it was almost harsh, his beard scratching your skin as he fucked into you.Â
Things were so much more intense with Joel than you were used to them being. Itâs not as though youâd had many lovers in your life - youâd only ever slept with Joel and Gale - but you didnât think sex could be that different between people. Youâd always kind of assumed youâd gotten things mixed up in the memory of your first time with Joel. Youâd never had sex before, after all, so of course things would have seemed intense. It had been your first time in a foreign land, the terrain eventually becoming familiar territory as you started sleeping with Gale. It was a memory, you thought, that needed to be taken with a healthy dose of skepticism because of its very nature. It couldnât have been that way. But you knew now that you were wrong. It was that different with Joel, it had been that intense, it had felt that good, something about feeling him inside of you touching a part of your very being that had been dormant since that night when you were just a clumsy teenager.
It shocked you now, how suddenly desperate you became. He wasnât nearly close enough, wasnât fucking you nearly hard enough, there just wasnât enough and you needed more.Â
You clutched at him, needy and aching, rolling your hips into him, tongue delving into his mouth. He moaned into you and it made your cunt clench around him. His thrusts stuttered when it did and he pulled his mouth from yours, panting, his eyes ranging over your face. You pushed him onto his back, leg tight over his hip to keep him buried inside and you were straddling him, settling on top of him as your body adjusted to the way his filled it.Â
âOh fuck,â he breathed, his hands going to your thighs, his thick fingers splaying wide over you. You froze for a moment, breathless, looking down at him spread out below you. Your heart stuttered, terrified that heâd changed his mind. âChrist, love seeinâ you in my fuckinâ clothesâŠâÂ
You groaned, starting to ride him. You moved slow at first, getting a feel for him. You hadnât been on top in a long time - Gale preferred being in charge - and Joelâs cock was so thick and so long that you could feel so clearly just how deep he reached inside of you. It took you a moment to find your rhythm, to figure out just how to move on him so that he was filling you and not overwhelming you.Â
âThatâs it,â he whispered, his hands sliding up your legs, below where the shirt was pooling around your hips to your waist. You groaned at his touch, trying to push away the gnawing fear of Joel feeling you there and finding something he didnât want as his fingers sank into the soft parts of you. You angled your hips so your clit was tight to the base of his stomach, grinding against his warm, soft skin, building your orgasm higher. âFeel so good baby, so fucking goodâŠâÂ
You just moaned and closed your eyes as you rode him harder, faster. Feeling this good and being this aware that it was because of Joel felt dangerous. Some part of you, even now, in this moment, knew that it would be temporary. Or, at the very least, the feelings behind it one sided. Looking at his face - looking him in the eye - while you made yourself come on his cock might just be the end of you. You werenât sure youâd be able to handle losing this with him after that.Â
That didnât keep you from moaning his name as your body drew tighter around him. He thrust up into you, meeting your every movement, his hands clinging to you the way your channel was clinging to him, too.Â
âIâm gonna come,â you panted, barely even aware of what you were saying. âIâm gonna come, Joel, Iâm gonna come, IâŠâÂ
âGood,â he sounded desperate, fucked out. âWant you to come, please come for me, need to feel you comeâŠâÂ
Your hips stuttered and you bit your lip and buried your face in your shoulder as best you could to muffle your strangled cry as your pussy rippled and fluttered around his cock and he groaned with it, pressing his cock into you while pulling down on your waist.Â
âFuckinâ hell,â he panted as you came. One of his hands flew to your clit, rubbing you in tight little circles. âChrist, can feel you throbbing on me, so goddamn good baby.âÂ
âWhyâŠâ you panted for a moment, trying to get ahold of your thoughts again as your climax eased. âWhy are you calling me that? Iâm⊠fuck⊠Iâm not your baby.âÂ
âAinât you?â He asked, still sounding breathless. The hand that had been working your clit went back to hold your waist. âAt least for tonight?âÂ
You opened your eyes and looked down at him. Even in the dim haze from the streetlight outside his window he looked desperate, his eyes wide as he watched you closely. Your heart pounded in the cage of your chest.Â
âOK,â you nodded, panting. âAt least for tonight.âÂ
He swallowed hard enough that you could watch his throat move with it before he nodded and started guiding your hips over him again. Your second orgasm was already starting to build - so much faster than it ever had with Gale - when his hands left your skin to take hold of the hem of the shirt. You stilled for a moment, frowning down at him.Â
âLemme see you,â he said. âWant to look at my babyâŠâ Your pussy tightened at his words and he groaned, closing his eyes for a moment. âHoly⊠fuck, please baby. Lemme see you.âÂ
You just nodded before helping him take the shirt off and he moaned, sitting up below you, making your hand fly to his shoulder as his arms went around your waist. He buried his face in your chest, kissing over your breast bone up to your throat, running his teeth over your skin to your chin and you moaned, arching your back into him. The feeling of his skin tight on yours, his mouth on your throat was making the heat inside you pool low and full. There was so much need inside you, so much aching pleasure it seemed almost too big for your body. Like if it built any more, it would burst out of your skin and youâd be lost to it.Â
âFuck, Iâm gonna come,â he groaned, his lips at the hollow of your throat as you rode him. Your arms went around him, clutching his head against you and his hold on you tightened. âWant you to come with me, baby. Can feel it, you got one more right there, want you to give it to me. Gimme everything, baby, know you want toâŠâÂ
âJoel,â you whispered, riding him so hard the movements were getting sloppy. You could feel the wet of his come and yours dripping out of you, making a slick mess of your thighs and his stomach.Â
âSâOK,â he said, pressing you tighter. âJust me, baby. SâOK. Give it all to me, just give in to it, want to feel you.âÂ
You couldnât help but obey then, your orgasm this time even stronger than before, seeming to seize your whole being as you came undone around him. Joel thrust up into you twice more before holding himself deep and moaning into your chest and you could feel the heavy throb of his cock as he pumped you full of his come.Â
When the aftershocks of your orgasm finally seemed to fade, you pulled back from him, just enough that you could look down and see his face, your stomachs still tight together, his cock still buried deep inside you.Â
Your eyes searched his for a moment, as though there was some answer for you there. How did we end up here? What do we do now? Where do we go next? You didnât think he knew any better than you did.Â
Instead of answering your unspoken questions, he leaned forward - just enough that you could feel his cock move within you - and pressed his lips to your throat before pulling back again.Â
âIn the morning,â he said softly. âWe can talk in the morning. Right now, youâre still my baby. Lemme take care of you.âÂ
You just nodded and let him carefully guide you onto the bed beside him, groaning a little as his cock left your body. He adjusted his pajama pants so his slick cock was covered and he went to the bathroom, coming back with a warm washcloth. He gently cleaned between your legs, panting a little as he did, before he grabbed the shirt youâd picked up off his floor. You put it back on while he found your panties and he helped you put those on, guiding each foot through a leg hole before guiding them up your calves, your thighs. He nudged you onto your back and you lifted your hips as he redressed you. You turned your head to watch him lay beside you, his eyes on you the way yours were on him.Â
âIâll get up with her next time she cries,â he said quietly. âTry to sleep if you can.âÂ
âButâŠâ you frowned, but he cut you off.Â
âI got it,â he said. âTold you. Lemme take care of you.âÂ
You swallowed, trying not to choke, and nodded he gently moved beside you, nudging you onto your side before pressing against the back of you, his legs curving against yours, his arm finding the perfect place to rest between your ribs and your hips. His breath was warm on your neck and he trailed his nose over your skin before pressing a kiss into your shoulder.Â
âGet some rest, Goldie girl,â he said quietly in your ear. âIâll take care of you.âÂ
âThank you,â you whispered back.Â
He squeezed you a little tighter.Â
âAny time, baby.âÂ
***
Fuck.Â
That was all Joel could really think as he slowly bounced Ellie in his kitchen as the sun rose, the sky all pink and orange, your infant niece a warm bundle in his arms. She was eating well, at least, making those tiny, fragile little baby sounds Joel had loved so much when Sarah was a newborn as she drank her bottle.Â
He was fairly certain heâd managed to grab Ellie before she woke you up. He hadnât really fallen back asleep after fucking you a second time - Jesus, what had he been fucking thinking? - he had more drifted in and out of consciousness as he held you in the dark. He had his arms around you, he could feel you breathing, he could smell your skin and you were warm and safe and close. Itâs not like he wasnât tired - he was - but his mind was so hung up on soaking up your presence he couldnât seem to quiet it enough to sleep.Â
So when Ellie started to fuss quietly in her crib about 6:30, he was awake to hear it. You were passed out, your whole body soft and relaxed, and he delicately, reluctantly pulled himself away from you to go take care of her, not bothering with a shirt in the hopes of getting to her before she started really wailing. He turned the baby monitor off when he got in the room before he changed her diaper and he hoped her crying jag as he cleaned her up was far enough away that you slept through it. He was so worried about her waking you that he scooped her into his chest before he put her onesie back on her and she calmed quickly, her skin on his.Â
âOh you like that, huh, baby girl?â He asked quietly, shifting his weight from foot to foot as she curled her little legs into her stomach against him. She cooed but didnât fuss, settling into his chest. He smiled a little. Sarah had been big on the skin on skin thing at this age, too. âAlright, we can wait a bit. I donât need a shirt too bad, do I?âÂ
He swayed with her for a little while, until it seemed like some change in the motion wouldnât set her off and then he took her to the kitchen, making her a bottle and watching her as she ate, her big eyes watching him with an almost burning curiosity.Â
âI know,â he said quietly to her. âIâm still the weird one, ainât I? SâOK though. Your auntie is here, sheâs got you, too. And Iâm sure your mama will be back soon. She loves you so much baby girl, I know she does. We all do.âÂ
As Ellie finished the bottle, Joel grabbed a dish towel from the handle of the oven and threw it over his shoulder before tucking the baby against his shoulder. He bounced her gently and patted her back, waiting for the inevitable spit up and hoping this would settle her little stomach enough that she would sleep and so would you.Â
âWhat am I gonna do, huh?â He asked her quietly, pacing the kitchen. Itâs not like he was actually expecting an answer but he was still a little let down when none came. âWish I was better at figuring this shit out. She deserves better than however Iâm about to fuck up.âÂ
And he had royally fucked up this time, he was sure of that. He wasnât sure how he kept ending up in bed with you - maybe you just needed a physical outlet but were too gun shy of casual sex to get it the way he usually did, maybe you just got swept up in things when he was an asshole who tried to make your relationship something you clearly didnât want it to be - but he couldnât keep doing this. It wasnât fair to you.
âDad?â Sarah yawned, frowning, as she came into the kitchen before her eyes went wide and she squealed. âIs that Ellie?âÂ
He shushed her, glancing back toward his bedroom.Â
âGoldieâs still sleepinâ,â he said quietly. âAnd this one is dozing off, gotta keep it down baby girl.âÂ
âSorry,â she whispered, still looking excited. âCan I see her? Sheâs so little!âÂ
âYeah, OK,â Joel said. âBut you gotta do me a favor. In the room we set up for her is one of those bouncers⊠looks almost like a car seat but without so much plastic at the bottom. Can you bring me that? Iâll put her in that and you can look at her all you want while I make us breakfast, alright?âÂ
âYeah!â She darted off, Joel hearing her feet pound on the first few steps of the stairs before she paused and then moved slowly, quietly, the rest of the way up. He shook his head a little, still swaying with the baby. He wondered how long it would be before Sarah started asking him for a baby sister again, something he was in no position to give her. Itâs not like he was in a relationship and he was in no shape to go looking for one, especially not as hung up on you as he was.Â
Sarah came back and put the bouncer in the middle of the kitchen table, sitting eagerly next to it, watching as Joel kept settling the baby. He had his back to her, working his way toward the opposite end of the kitchen, when she spoke.Â
âAunt Goldie!â She said, sounding about as happy to see you as sheâd been to see Ellie. Joel turned around so fast that he almost tripped over his own feet, finding you standing in the entry to his kitchen in his shirt and his pajama pants, the legs too long on you. Your eyes were wide and on him and one of your arms was crossed protectively over the front of you as you watched him. Sarah didnât seem to notice. âWhen did you get here! Why do you have Ellie? How are you? WhatâsâŠâÂ
âAlright, kiddo,â Joel cut her off, still watching you. âLetâs not give her a pop quiz first thing in the morningâŠâÂ
âItâs alright,â you said, finally tearing your eyes away from Joel to look at his daughter. âI came over pretty late last night. Iâm giving Anna a break for a little while but babies are a lot of work and your dad was nice enough to offer to help with Ellie.âÂ
Sarah just nodded, not questioning any of it.Â
âCan I help with her, too?â She asked. âI can hold her and feed her and I can learn how to change a diaper even though that sounds kind of gross but thatâs OK andâŠâÂ
âSure,â you laughed a little. âYou can help. I think youâll be really good at it, Ellie really likes you.âÂ
âShe does?â Sarahâs face lit up.Â
âMhmm,â you said, sitting across from her at the table. âRemember when you held her at the hospital and she was all calm and relaxed? She likes you.âÂ
She beamed.Â
âCool.âÂ
âAlright,â Joel said, satisfied with how quiet Ellie seemed to be. âThink I can set her down, sheâs been fed but the rest of us still need food. Scrambled eggs? Yeah?âÂ
âYup,â Sarah nodded, settling further into the chair.Â
He looked to you, brows raised.Â
âUm,â you said, watching him. âYeah, sure, that sounds good.âÂ
He nodded and put Ellie in the bouncer. Her little face scrunched in her sleep and he waited for a moment, ready to scoop her back up again, but she settled and he strapped her in, taking the spit up covered towel off his shoulder as he did.Â
âBaby girl, do me a favor, go toss this in the laundry room and grab me a t-shirt,â he said, passing the towel to Sarah.
âAnything to get you to put clothes on,â she teased good naturedly, taking the towel and scampering off.Â
You watched her go as Joel went to the fridge to get out the eggs and the bacon and the hashbrowns.Â
âJoel,â you whispered as he set the carton of eggs on the counter. He looked over to you, your eyes wide, hair in disarray. âWhat are weâŠâÂ
âSarahâs got a birthday party in a few hours,â he said, just as quietly. âFriendâs picking her up. We can talk then.âÂ
The deadline sat like a rock in his stomach the rest of the morning, his fate with you looming over his head as he made the three of you breakfast and did Sarahâs hair and showed you the angle heâd been holding Ellie at to take her bottle. When Sarahâs friend came to the door and she ran outside, Joel stood on his front stoop and waved goodbye as she got into the car for far longer than he needed to, afraid of what going back inside could mean.Â
But, eventually, he couldnât put it off any longer and he found you there, Ellie starting to fuss in your arms as you paced with her around the kitchen.Â
âItâs OK,â you said, your voice thick as you tried to soothe her. âI know, itâs hard, but youâre OK andâŠâÂ
âHere,â Joel said, tugging his shirt up and over his head and draping it over the back of a chair. Your eyes went wide and he realized how he must look. âNo, not⊠she likes the skin on skin stuff, guess itâs a thing with babies sometimes. Calms them down, here.âÂ
He held his hands out and you hesitated before passing her to him. He pulled her into his bare chest and she let out one little cry and then relaxed into him, her little, huffing breaths calming. He swayed with her, bouncing her rhythmically and you watched, arms crossed over your chest, an almost pained look on your face.Â
âWhatâs goinâ on?â Joel asked quietly.Â
âWhy canât I do that for her?â You asked, your eyes meeting his. âWhy canât I be that safe place for her when she needs it? I want to be, Iâd do anything for her butâŠâÂ
âTake off your shirt,â he said. You opened your mouth to protest but he cut you off before you could. âThe skin is helping her right now and⊠well, itâs not like I havenât seen you, soâŠâÂ
âRight,â you said, wincing a little. But you obeyed all the same, taking your shirt off and putting it next to Joelâs on the back of the chair. He gently pulled Ellie away from his chest and held her out to you. You took her reverently and brought her to your chest as she started to squirm and fuss. She seemed confused for a moment when she touched your skin and your face fell but then she settled, cooing contentedly against you. You smiled in that way you had, slow and hesitant and then all at once as you watched her there, swaying with your niece as she took comfort in you.
âSee?â Joel said. Watching you with a baby like this making him ache for you. He wanted to do this with you for a baby that looked like you and him together, wanted to make a family with you even though he knew that wanting that would only lead to heartache. âYou can do it.âÂ
âYeah,â you laughed quietly, looking at him with misty eyes. âThatâs the first time Iâve done that, sheâs never calmed like that for me so fast, itâs always been because she wore herself out and never becauseâŠâÂ
You trailed off, looking back down to Ellie, pressing a kiss into the soft tufts of hair on the crown of her head. Joel just watched you for a moment, humming to her, knowing just how soft your bare skin would be if he reached out and touched you in that moment.Â
Instead, he ducked quickly into the living room and grabbed the throw blanket from the back of the couch.
âHere,â he said, and you looked up as he held the blanket toward you. âWant me toâŠâÂ
You frowned a little but looked back down at Ellie before you nodded.Â
âYeah,â you said, a twinge in your voice. âThanks.âÂ
He draped the blanket carefully around you so he couldnât see the parts of you heâd spent so much time touching the night before - parts heâd kill to touch again - as you soothed the baby in your arms until she calmed enough that she could be set down again.Â
âLetâs put her back in the crib,â he said gently. âThen we wonât need to keep an eye on her and we can⊠we can talk.âÂ
You nodded and Joel led the way to the room heâd set up for Ellie. You slowly, carefully, lowered her into the crib and he turned the baby monitor on before the two of you backed out of the room as silently as you could.Â
Joel led the way to his bedroom and you hovered by the door as he got the receiver to the baby monitor, the blanket tight around your body. He went to leave, to have this conversation somewhere else but you stayed where you were, your gaze locked on the bed that was still a mess from everything youâd done the night before.Â
âWhat are we doing, Joel?â You asked quietly.
âTaking care of Ellie,â he said, even though he knew that wasnât what you were talking about.Â
âNo,â you shook your head. âI mean what are we doing? You and me together, what are we doing? What did we do?âÂ
âGoldieâŠâÂ
âIâve been seeing someone,â you said it like you were trying not to cry. âI have Ellie to take care of, I have to find Anna, I have a book I need to finish, I canât⊠I canât handle you disappearing on me right now, Joel, I canât lose you, I canât do it, please, IâŠâÂ
âHey,â he said when your voice started to quiver, going to you and taking your face in his hand, making you look at him. âItâs OK, Iâm not going anywhere and youâre not either, alright? We donât⊠it⊠weâŠâ
He closed his eyes for a moment. He couldnât look at you and find the words he knew he needed to say. He took a deep breath and pressed on.
âIâm not goinâ anywhere,â he said again, opening his eyes and looking at you. âI⊠I know how you feel and⊠itâs alright, Iâm OK with that, it doesnât have to be weird. This can⊠it can just be something that happened and we move on, it can be something we do again and we just deal with it⊠itâs OK is what Iâm saying. Nothing else has to change. Youâre my best friend, I donât want to lose you again. It doesnât have to be like it was then, we can just⊠itâs different now. We can figure it out.âÂ
You looked at him for a moment, his heart thudding heavy in his chest as your eyes searched his. He wasnât sure what answer you were looking for there but then, it didnât really matter. Heâd tell you whatever you wanted if it kept you close.Â
âYou and me, Goldie,â he said quietly. âWe can figure it out.âÂ
Your eyes dropped to his lips for a moment, so fast he thought he might have imagined it, and then you nodded.Â
âOK,â you said. âWe can figure it out.âÂ
Next Chapter
A/N: So they kind of talked đ
Look. I promise I have something in mind for these two that I think makes sense for the characters and their story, I swear I'm not dragging this out to be mean! I appreciate you sticking with the story, even as these two kind of tap dance around their feelings for a little while longer. Nearly two decades is just a long time to have stuff buried to just bring up and work through!
It is coming, though. Promise!
Thank you for reading! As always, feel free to yell at me in the comments or in my ask box. Love you!!
#fanfic#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x oc#halcyon#joel miller smut
233 notes
·
View notes
Text
Soulmate Garden AU Ch.2 (Anemone) a3d2



[Caution: These are not full fics, or even full parts of fics for some, these are part of my writing progress archive!]
Concept: Growing up, you knew Soulmates weren't all that they cracked up to be. So when, on your 18th birthday, your skin is painted with a garden of flower buds, you resolve to hide it from everyone. Who had ever heard of someone with 8 soulmates, anyway?
Or; Reader has 8 soulmates and no issue avoiding all of them. It's up to SKZ to show her that while every soulbond might not be made of fairy tales, theirs certainly could be.
Word Count: 4,218
Notes: I don't feel like the summary completely matches this story anymore. I'm also not really satisfied with this chapter, but I'm too tired to really get into a whole bunch of drafts and edits, I've just really been feeling poorly lately. The archive is for writing progress anyways, it's fine. I'll probably rewrite this whole chapter if I ever get to where I'd be comfortable posting finished versions to Ao3. I'm also just not fond of my writing style somehow. It feels too formal, doesn't flow enough. Problem is that I really talk like that lmao. Idk, I'll figure it out.
Dividers by @saradika
Warnings: She/Her Reader
Leave me comments or questions or anything! Love hearing from folks <3
Masterlist <3 | Prev Part | Next Part
Bangchan clambered into the van behind Felix, Minho and Jisung loading into the row in front of them. It always felt a bit weird to not spend some time swapping seatmates around based on who was clinging to who at the moment, but on days like today it was easier to just board the vehicles as quick as possible.
He's ended up with a relatively quite combination of their cluster today, and Chan was grateful for it as he settled into his seat with a pained grimace.
He wasnât sure when it had started, but a persistent on-and-off pain had been roaming around his back for the last twenty minutes as theyâd said goodbye to Stays and prepared to leave the venue. Heâd be more worried about it, except the sharp, needle-like, pains would settle into a gentler ache before kicking back up again.
As it was, Chan was pretty sure heâd pinched a nerve or strained something and would simply rest when he got back to the hotel. Maybe call up the PT. For now, as three of his soulmates settled in around him, Chan was content to leave it be.
Well, almost. Another twinge of pain makes him wince as he twists to buckle in, and Chan decides that maybe itâd be a good idea to know what he was working with. For comfortâs sake, if nothing else.
âFelix,â He prods the blond next to him, âCan you look at my back for me? I think I pinched something.â He motions toward his lower back, where the majority of the pain had been accumulating.
Felix immediately nods his acceptance, their groupâs resident massage expert always willing to lend a hand. Especially if it let him lay hands on his very well built soulmates.
Chan scooches forward and rotates around, balancing with his hand on the headrest of the seat in front of him. He helps Felix shimmy his shirt upwards, struggling with it where it gets caught in the seat-belt.
Chan ends up stuck struggling on his own as Felix chooses that moment to direct his eyes and hands to the afflicted area.
âThereâs your first issue,â Felix tuts, âYouâve left your concealment tape on. Youâll give yourself a rash one of these days, hyung.â
Chan gives a sheepish smile from where heâs managed to trap himself in a cloth prison. His head is free, and the shirt his appropriately bunched up over his shoulders and around his neck. Unfortunately, he hadnât managed to free his hands, so heâs got a bit of a t-Rex thing going on right now. Itâs fine.
âI forget itâs there,â he confesses with a whine, âI canât see my own back, yâknow?â
Felix rolls his eyes at their oh-so-glorious leader, carefully peeling the thin material away from Chanâs skin as he scolds, âYou still need to take it off. We sweat way too much to not at least change it after a performance.â
Heâs bunching up the extra-strength tape to maybe toss at Jisung in the front seat (maybe Minho, if heâs feeling very brave), when he spots something off.
More than half a decade into having found each other, the members of Stray Kids were intimately familiar with each otherâs soulmarks. Every drop of color, every line, every curve.
So when Felix looks at the freshly uncovered canvas on Chanâs back, familiar trees, bushes, and rocks painting a forested landscape that describes their impact on their eldest, something new immediately catches his eye.
There, on the fallen log that bridged two banks of a crystal-clear creek, was a moss blanket and a cluster little shelf mushrooms. They added life to the previously defunct object, a little bit of color that couldnât have been said to be missing until it wasnât.
The closer Felix looked, the more he saw. A mushroom here, a mossy patch there. Little signs of life and decay that he could have sworn werenât there the last time he looked.
He looks to Jisung, whoâs blissfully unaware.
As the first of their cluster to paint Chanâs skin with color, he was the most familiar with their leaderâs mark. Jisung had been too young for his own mark to have appeared when heâd met Chan, but that didnât stop him from influencing their eldestâs. They all knew heâd spent a lot of time studying Chanâs mark (and Changbinâs when it had appeared, already partially colored in) while waiting for his own.
If there was anyone whoâd be more than certain of a change in their soulmarks, itâd be Jisung.
Felix swiftly removes his hands from Chanâs back, earning him a little noise of confusion from the prone man, and reaches over to poke Jisung harshly in the side.
Jisung immediately flinches away from the offending fingers with a loud yelp, attracting the attention of Minho, whoâd been peacefully scrolling on his phone. Jisung swiftly fixes Felix with an offended glare, ready to retaliate, but is cut off before he can even try.
âLook at Chanâs mark for me.â Felix demands.
âMy mark?â Chan echoes, baffled and alarmed. âWhatâs wrong with my mark?â
âNothing, hyung,â Felix assures, âI just need to check Iâm not seeing things.â
A series of furtive, silent, and, on Felixâs part, urgent, gestures are exchanged before Jisung finally relents and leans around the back of his seat, grabbing Minhoâs for balance as the van departs.
Jisung lazily traces his eyes over Chanâs soulmark. All of Stray Kids had huge marks, but Jisung privately thought that Chan had them all beat. His mark spanned his entire back, not an inch untouched by the image. From shoulder to hip was an oil painting of a mark, filled in from what used to be a desolate landscape to what was now a thriving forest.
Jisung used to think it was so overwhelming to be part of such a mark. To be loved so much, and so deeply. It was evident in every brushstroke of the image on Chanâs skin, and in every action of the man himself.
These days, he found great comfort in it.
Heâd gotten so lost in thought as he studied his soulmateâs mark that Jisung had almost missed what had caught Felixâs attention in the first place. But sure enough, his eyes catch on the same log that Felixâs had.
âOh.â He whispers to himself. âOh.â He says again, as Minho shoves his head under Jisungâs arm to look himself.
âNo, yeah, thatâs different.â He confirms, Minho nodding against him, having already spotted it for himself. The two of them find their eyes glued to tiny mushrooms, only sparing a moment to glance at each other before returning their gaze to Chanâs skin, each with their own racing thoughts.
âI thought so.â Felix nods to himself.
âWhat?â Chan questions, becoming more alarmed by the second, âWhatâs going on? Whatâs happened? Whatâs wrong with my mark?â
Felix lays his palms flat on Chanâs back and begins to rub gentle, soothing, circles. Any changes to a soulmark were stressful at the best of times, and they all knew how much Chan treasured his.
âThereâs nothing wrong,â Felix soothes, letting the warmth of Chanâs mark resonating with his touch calm them both as he searches for gentle words.
âItâs just,â He begins hesitantly, âWell, the good news is that you havenât pinched or strained anything.â
âGood news?â Chan echoes, âIs there bad news?â He lets a nervous giggle fall from his lips even as he relaxes into Felixâs hands.
âNot necessarily?â Felix says uncertainly, âItâs just. Well. Your mark has changed.â He pauses a second and pulls out his phone, quickly snapping a picture and then passing it around so Chan can see. âSomethingâs been added.â
Felix lets the implication of his words sit untouched in the air as the three of them wait for Chan to process what this means.
Ironically, Chan was the least familiar with his own mark out of all of them. His and Minhoâs both resided on their backs so it stood to reason that the two of them didnât see their marks very often. So it was no surprise that it took Chan several, very long, moments to spot the tiny changes.
When he does, Chan pulls in a deep, stuttering breath. The pain is already fading out to an ache now that itâs been acknowledged and Chan isnât sure how he feels about the extra confirmation.
He carefully pulls his shirt back down, breaking his soulmateâs line of sight like they hadnât already burned the image onto their retinas. He doesnât remove his eyes from Felixâs phone.
âI...â He trails off, âI have another soulmate?â His voice is filled with wonder as he marvels at the picture of his mark. He looks up at the rest of his soulmates currently in the van with awe. âWe have another soulmate?â
âYeah,â Minho whispers, voice choked with emotion, âYeah it looks like it.â
Felix doesnât wait for Chan to fully turn around before heâs pulling their leader into a bone-crushing hug, giddy, disbelieving, laughter spilling out of him even as tears prick at his eyes.
âOh my god!â Felix celebrates quietly as Chan wiggles to return his hug just as tightly. âOh my god.â The other man agrees.
Even as his soulmates celebrate around him, each feeling their own storm of emotions, Chan canât quite grasp the reality of the situation.
Stray Kids was a uniquely large soul cluster. From the beginning, when it had become evident that Hannie wasnât his only soulmate, it had caused issues. Then came Bin, and the rest had followed like dominos. Each time their circle expanded heâd thought âthis has to be it, right?â and each time there was a little voice in the back of his mind saying, âNo, not yet.â
The issue was that that feeling, that little voice saying ânot yetâ, the knowledge that they werenât complete, had never gone away.
By the time they had all met, none of them could spot anything obviously missing from their marks. All of them were completely colored, lines drawn, images complete. And yet, every one of them felt that hollowness of an incomplete bond.
Theyâd talked about it a lot. Individually, as a group, in pairs and in quartets and seemingly endless combinations. It was hard, as the years went by, to ignore that nagging feeling.
Chan would always remember Jeongin crawling into his bed in the middle of the night, crying and apologizing for not being enough. Could never forget taking Jisung to a rage room so they could both break down their feelings or drinking with Changbin and wondering if it was wrong for them to be so greedy as to want more when they already had so much.
After so many years, theyâd begun to wonder if they were just broken. If they didnât have another soulmate out there after all, and it was all in their heads.
It had been hard. It was hard.
And now that little blank space in his soul was painted with someone elseâs colors and Chan felt whole in a way he wasnât sure heâd ever experience.
It kind of made him want to cry.
He wanted to cry even more when Felix innocently asks, âSo what were they like?â An unmatched eagerness in his eyes as Chan pulled away.
That one guileless question triggers a realization in Chan that has his groaning in despair and slumping forward back onto Felixâs shoulder.
âI donât know.â Chan mumbles into the shoulder of the slighter man.
âWhat was that?â Jisung questions from where he and Minho were still turned toward him, obviously as curious as Felix.
âI said I donât know!â Chan wails, wilting further into Felixâs frame.
âHow do you not know?â Minho questions incredulously. Felix gasps as he connects dots heâd been too excited to before.
âI didnât even know my mark had changed before now,â Chan explains miserably, âI donât even know exactly when the pain started.â
Jisung sucks in a hiss of air, sympathy splashed across his face. âOh geeze,â he breathes out, âHow many people have we met today alone?â
âOk, well,â Felix interjects, âNot ideal, but weâll figure it out!â
Minho turns his incredulous stare onto the optimistic man.
"How are we going to figure it out?" He demands, "Because there were tens of thousands of people in that stadium and I know every single one of us shook dozens of hands tonight."
Felix wilts a little bit even as Jisung comes to his defense, "We kind of have to figure it out, hyung," he points out, "And soon. We're back to Seoul soon."
"Okay but how?" Minho challenges, "And don't give me any 'with the power of love and fate' crap."
"We might have to rely on fate." Chan shrugs, dejected. "It's not like I have a description or anything to give out."
"It'll be okay Channie hyung," Felix pats Chan's back lightly from where they're still entangled together, "It'll have to be."
The van descends into silence as the four of them contemplate their new situation. After a few minutes Chan leverages himself up and out of Felix's embrace to frown aimlessly at his knees.
"Well," Felix breaks the silence, "We donât have any more shows after this, and we have some days of break time, right?â
âRight,â Chan confirms, âWe have tomorrow off and then weâre returning to Seoul to start working on the next album.â
âBut officially,â Felix hedges, âWe have, like, an entire week off, donât we?â
âNot quite, but sure,â Chan hesitantly agrees.
âWell, we know they were in town for the concert at least,â Felix continues, âSo as long as they didnât leave the city immediately after, I mean, there's seven more first contacts to go, right?â
âAre you saying we should spend our break wandering around trying for first contacts?â Jisung asks, âBecause Iâm all for searching for them, but I donât know that aimless wandering is gonna help.â
Chan holds up his hands to halt that conversation before it could devolve into a bigger debate.
âLetâs shelve that for now, and meet up with the others at the hotel,â He suggests, âWe should discuss this as a group anyways.â
He receives a variety of agreements and the four of them settle in for the short remaining drive back to their hotel. He absently hands Felixâs phone back to him and retrieves his own from his pocket to ask the others to meet them in his room.
Chan looks out the window, post-concert fatigue all but a memory. As the buildings pass by, he canât help but hope that their mystery soulmate was looking for them too.
You reaffirm your decision to never ever meet your soulmates as Taylor loads you into the car, arm wrapped protectively around your shoulder the whole way.
It was one thing when your stupidly large soul cluster was just an idea. Knowledge you held, but unactionable in any way.
It was another when you had evidence, in the form of little white flowers burning with warmth on your skin, that they were real, physical, people.
Even worse when you knew that they were a group of very famous musicians.
You hadnât actually been sick when youâd texted Taylor, whoâd thankfully managed to get all of the autographs heâd wanted before heâd checked his phone to try to find you, but you were getting there. Anxiety had nausea creeping up your throat like molasses.
Youâre beyond grateful when your roommate doesnât question your sudden illness, the both of you well aware that you were hale and hearty when youâd left the house.
Taylor just buckles you in like youâre something precious and fragile and takes the wheel.
The two of you drive in silence the entire way home. Itâs not awkward, but you canât deny the weight of something heavy in the air. The buzz of the concert still lingered between the two of you, and it only made the silence stifling and itchy.
When you pull into your apartment complex neither of you speak for a long moment.
âSorry for ruining the day.â You murmur to the air in front of you. Taylor just reaches over to pat your thigh and unclip your seatbelt.
âYou didnât ruin anything,â He assures, âDonât sweat it.â He hesitates a moment before continuing.
âIâm not gonna push,â Taylor begins gently, âBut you know you can talk to me, right? Whatever happened, Iâm not gonna judge. I just wanna be here for you.â
âWhat makes you think something happened?â You mutter mulishly. Taylor just gives you a look that has you sinking into your seat.
âItâs nothing. Iâm just being dramatic.â You admit. He bumps your shoulder with his and climbs out of the car.
âItâs not nothing if it makes you feel something.â He tells you as he goes. The two of you walk up to the apartment in silence, contemplative this time.
You think about telling him as the two of you separate to wash the concert off of yourselves. You think about it as you take turns using the bathroom and as you make dinner side by side. You think about it as you settle in front of the couch at his feet as his hands automatically pull your head to his knees, his fingers digging into your hair just how you like.
You want to tell him, you decide. You do. It's just that. Well...
Your sister was right, in a way. Youâd known Taylor for over a year now, but the two of you didnât really know much about each other. You really were just roommates.
You didnât know what his favorite color was. You didnât know the names of his parents, or if he had any siblings. You barely knew what he did for a living. Heâd only ended up your roommate by virtue of you responding to his âroommate wantedâ ad with full willingness to be murdered on the spot.
At the same time, the two of you knew everything about each other. You knew how he took his coffee in the morning, that he preferred his eggs dry and over-seasoned. You knew the bands he liked and the games he played. You knew his hobbies better than you knew your own sometimes, and more about his friendâs drama that you ever wanted to.
You know the important things, you think.
You know that every word you tell him in confidence will be clutched tightly all the way to the grave.
âI met my soulmate today.â You confess, your cheek pressed to his knee, half-asleep.
The words somehow feel like they were snatched from the darkest depths of your soul as they spill from your lips. You make no move to take them back.
Taylorâs hand, to his credit, only pauses for a moment. Then he treats your hushed admission like any other comment made while you nod off to dramas the both of you know you only watch for him, resuming the soothing movement of his hand and humming lightly to acknowledge you.
You think itâs that casual treatment that lets you find the courage to continue.
âWell, one of them anyway.â You mumble. Taylor hums his interest, but doesn't take his eyes off of the screen and doesnât stop petting your hair.
âI donât want to meet them. Thereâs so many of them and only one of me, y'know? I donât even know how to love myself, how am I supposed to love eight other people?â Taylor says nothing still, his eyes glued to an episode of a drama you know the two of you have already finished three times over.
âIâm scared Iâll fuck it up. Iâm scared theyâll fuck me up.â Your voice cracks as you breathe life into one of your deepest fears. You realize as you say it that youâve never voiced these thoughts aloud before, even to yourself.
Tears prick at the back of your eyes when you admit, âIâm not ready for them. I donât think I can be.â
Taylor finally gives in to the seriousness of the conversation and hauls you bodily up onto the couch. You go willingly, but with rag-doll limpness. He rearranges you to his liking and you find yourself in Gossip Position, sitting criss-cross facing him.
âFirst of all,â He starts in, his usual levity giving way to a seriousness you rarely see from him, âDonât be mean to my best friend. Iâll hit you.â You ignore his threat in favor of the warm feeling in chest at hearing him call you his best friend.
Take THAT Ma! No friends your glorious behind.
âSecondly, you are literally the most loving person I have ever met in my life. You would fit the entire world in there if you could,â He pokes your chest, right above your heart, for emphasis, âSo Iâm not that surprised you have more than one soulmate.â
âI have eight though,â You argue, âIsnât that weird?â
Taylor just shrugs. âI mean, yeah. But weird is basically your brand, so...â He trails off with a teasing smirk.
You shove him a bit in retaliation, but he just grabs your wrists to still you and continues speaking before you can argue.
âI donât think eight soulmates is enough for you, honestly,â He muses, âI mean it when I say youâre the most loving person I know. I think youâd even try to take care of Danny if he needed you to.â The mention of Taylorâs very creepy second cousin sends a shiver down both of your spines.
The worst part is that you canât even argue with him.
âBut you know, even with eight soulmates, you donât have to be with them.â Taylor suddenly switches tracks to reassure you, âTheyâre your soulmates sure, but youâre your own person. Theyâre for you, itâs not like they are you. You can live without, if you really want to.â
The two of you let that statement settle for a moment. Heâs right, you know all too well. Still, the thought leaves a wad of uncomfortable and complicated feelings lodged in your throat.
After a momentâs pause, you break the silence.
âI have too many years of trauma and not enough therapy money to unpack everything Iâm feeling right now.â
Taylor cracks first, and giggles come pouring out of the two of you. The joke wasnât even funny, but you guessed the two of you had been serious for far too long.
Some minutes later, when the giggles finally die down and you return to watching Taylorâs show, you find yourself with your head on his shoulder.
âWhatever you decide, you know Iâm here for you, right?â Taylor quietly picks up where the conversation had left off.
âSure,â you agree, âLike I was there for you when you cried over a boy I told you wasnât shit.â You completely deserve the elbow to the side you receive for that comment.
âShut up, Iâm being cheesy!â Taylor scolds with a laugh.
âIâm lactose intolerant!â You complain, but obligingly fall silent.
âSeriously,â Taylor insists, âIâll be here every step of the way. Whatever you need.â
You wrap your arms around the one of his that youâre leaning on and give a gentle squeeze to show your appreciation. âThanks Tay.â you murmur.
âOf course. You got me front row tickets to a SKZ concert, weâre ride or die whether you like it for not!â You poke his side to scold him for not being serious after just insisting that you be, but end up having to fight for your life when he immediately retaliates by trying to tickle you.
It takes the two of you quite a while to calm down again, Taylor smug in his victory. He holds your ankles in his lap like trophies of war as you stare at the ceiling. The quiet creeps back in quickly, so you speak.
âIâm just not sure what I want, I think.â You tell him, âI donât want to meet them. But at the same time, I really do, yâknow?â
Taylor nods, âJust let the universe do its thing.â he suggests, âIf youâre meant to meet them now, youâll meet them regardless of what you want. But after you meet them, itâs all up to you.â
You nod along, humming your acceptance of his advice. Heâs right, again. You canât really fight fate, even if you desperately want to. But even within that large restraint, youâre a human being with free will. The world is your oyster and all that.
You let your thoughts fade out and just listen to Taylor yap about the drama on the TV as he finally tunes back into it.
Itâs nearly dawn when the two of you decide to turn in, post-concert jitters having deserted you and heavy conversations having taken their toll.
âDid you manage to get their name before you bolted?â Taylor asks out of nowhere as youâre walking to your respective rooms. âYour soulmateâsâ He clarifies at your confused look.
âOh, I didnât need to.â You answer absentmindedly, already opening your door and dreaming of your cozy sheets. âIt was Bangchan.â
You close your door on his gawping face, blissfully unaware of the crisis youâd just sent him into.
Perma Tag List: @Mbioooo0000
#skz x reader#stray kids fanfic#stray kids x reader#skz fanfic#w.i.p fic#skz fic#w.i.p#baby writes#SGAU#Soulmate Garden AU#Soulmate AU#SKZ soulmate AU#stray kids soulmate au
142 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sit Next To Me
Chapter 1: To a Good Fucking Semester.
You had created two rules for yourself.
Rule One: You could do whatever you wanted. Get the degree you want, party when you want, cancel plans when you want, love who you want. Whatever you really wanted to do, you were going to do, anxiety and guilt free.
Rule Two: You could do whatever you wanted, except for have relationships with classmates. No sex, no dating. If they were on the same course roster as you, they were off limits.
Easy enough, right?
...Right?
Viktor x Female!Reader - 18+
A.N. Very proud of myself for getting my own thing out of my google docs and onto the internet for once. This is very self indulgent and possibly a little ooc, but it's an AU so who cares?
Also, biggest shout out in the world to @hivemuthur. I am the biggest fan of their writing and I'm obsessed with their fic The Game of Teaching Body. I hadn't even considered writing a college au until I read Teaching Body and now I'm fully in it. I've really regained my love for writing fanfic for myself as opposed to an audience and it's definitely because of them. Anyways, all love to them and if you haven't already, go read everything that they've written asap!
Another Author Note: No smut in this chapter, but chapter 2 is already posted ;)

Read on AO3
You were going to take this semester seriously. Your 5th of your college career, first of Junior year, this was the time to get serious. If you fuck up now, the chances of having to take an extra semester went up by an uncomfortable percentage. Yeah, you were going to take this semester very very seriouslyâŠkey word were. Then Jayce and Cait decided to throw a party at their house. A huge âwelcome backâ thing that was sure to be very fun and very well attended. Jayce was one of your closest friends, it would be offensive honestly if you didnât show up to his first party of the year. Syllabi reviews and practice tests could wait until Sunday.Â
You dug through your small closet in search of something to wear that hadnât already been worn to a dozen other house parties. At this point half your clothing was pulled off their hangers and tossed on your bed. You pulled a light blue baby tee off a hanger, the low neckline was lined with a hint of lace.
âHowâs this?â You held the shirt up to show Lest, already ready and scrolling through her phone
âVery cute,â Her freckled face looking at you upside down, âNot with that skirt, though.â She pointed to the button up denim skirt you had put on earlier.
âWith what then?â You pulled on the top.Â
âMust I dress you everyday,â Lest whined half heartedly.
âWell, yeah. What other reason would I willingly live with a fashion major?â You joked.
âBecause youâre in love with me, obviously,â She scoffed, rolling off her bed and straightening her dress as she stood, âDo you still have those black shorts? The boxy ones with the high waist?â
âEr, yesâŠâ You said hesitantly, opening a dresser drawer and digging through your pants until you found them. Next to you Lest began putting your clothes back on their hangers, âYes, I do.â
You stripped off your skirt, handing it to Lest when she reached for it to hang up, and pulled on the shorts. You looked at yourself in the mirror, content enough with the outfit. It was a little boring, but at least it was comfortable.
âAnd lose the bra,â Lest poking the side of your boob, looking at you over your shoulder in the mirror, âTrust me.â
You purse your lips in the mirror, but shrugged and took the suggestion anyways. Reaching behind your back to unclip your bra and toss it to the side.
âBetter?â You asked, posing dramatically for her.
âPerfect,â She gave you a dramatic smile, her nose scrunching, âNow grab your stuff, the Uber will be here in 5.â
âOh, fuck Lest, Iâm not ready.â You whined, scrambling around your room to grab your things.
âWell get ready then, we have a party to get to!â She opened your door and gave a cheeky wave over her shoulder as she disappeared into the hallway.Â
The party was in full swing when you and Lest reached Jayce and Caitâs house. The front yard was mostly empty, only a few stragglers wandering in and out, but the bass of the music could be felt from the street and colorful lights flashed in the front window. A sudden spark of excitement twisted in your stomach. It had been months since you last spent actual time with most of your friends. You had seen a handful of them in passing during this first week of classes, but you quickly realized that the free hours you had between classes didnât line up with anyone else's. You missed your people and couldn't wait for another year with them by your side.Â
You grabbed Lest by the hand, walking quicker up to the front door. You shoved open the door as much as you could, a wall of awkward freshmen hovering at the entrance blocking the way. You could feel the beat of a Pitbull song in your throat as you moved through the house. You opened the closet under the stairs, a hasty âHousemates Onlyâ sign taped to the door. You and Lest were included in this of course, as were a handful of other friends close to Jayce and Cait. The bags tossed on the floor told you exactly who was here already. You added yours to the mix and continued to push through sweaty bodies in search of your friends.Â
You found them in the kitchen. Mel was sitting on the counter, Jayce leaning against the edge between her legs, his back pressed against her chest. Cait was securely under Viâs arm, hiding her laugh behind the red cup in her hand. You were surprised to see that even Sky had shown up, awkwardly sipping at a can of seltzer and hovering next to Jayce.Â
When Mel spotted you pushing through the other people in the kitchen she gasped! Excitedly pushing Jayce away so she could hop off the counter. She squealed your name, wrapping her arms around your shoulders and squeezing harder than a girl her height should be able to. She pulled away and put her forehead to yours, widening her eyes with a dumb grin.
âHi, Melly-Bear!â You giggled, glad she always kept up with the same silly greeting, âIâve missed you.â
âIâve missed you too, Darling,â Her pretty accent only slightly slurred on alcohol. You could smell something fruity on her breath.
She pulled away, giving you one more hug before letting you go to greet the others. Jayce hugged you as Mel accosted Lest next.Â
âThought you bailed on us,â Jayce laughed, pulling a can out of the ice filled sink and popping it open before handing it to you. Always a gentleman.Â
âWouldnât dream of it,â You practically had to shout over the music, âWardrobe struggles.â
âThatâs what you landed on?â Jayce teased, raising an eyebrow.
âActually itâs what Lest landed on,â You snarked up at him, âDonât insult the love of my life.â
âI think your outfit is cute!â Sky slurred, looking around Jayce, her cheeks were flushed already. She was definitely drunker than you had thought she was, âand your tits look amazing.â
âThank you very much Sky,â You said with exaggerated politeness, and then quietly to Jayce, âSheâs fucked up.â
âI know, weâre keeping an eye on her,â He nodded, pulling a beer out of the sink behind you.
âWhoâs sober tonight?â You asked as Mel rejoined you and wrapped an arm around Jayceâs waist.
âThat would be me,â Vi said across from you, raising a half hearted hand. Â
ââDrew the short straw, huh? Tragic,â Lest said, shaking her head with mock pity.
âShe can have fun sober,â Cait insisted, pointedly taking a sip of her own drink.
âExactly!â You teased, âWell you have your sober fun, the rest of us are gonna do tequila shots.â
âBrilliant idea!â Mel gasped, clasping her hands together.
She got to work, pulling out plastic shot glasses from the cupboard and carefully filling them with the shitty tequila Jayce kept around for when everyone was already drunk. Cait opened the fridge behind her, the bright light from it jarring in the dark kitchen, and pulled out a tupperware of cut up lime. She passed the container and a shaker of salt around, and Mel handed out the little cups, making sure Sky received the one with cold water in it.
âHey Vi, whereâs Jinx and Ekko?â You asked as you took a piece of lime, realizing the youngest members of your little group were missing.
âTheyâre at that concert,â She told you, taking Caitâs cup so she could hold her shot.
âOh shit, I didnât realize it was tonight.â You said, licking the back of your hand and shaking salt onto it.
âLame, they definitely would have had more fun here,â Mel sighed dramatically, setting down the container of limes and salt after everyone had gotten some.Â
âWait, whereâs V?â Jayce asked Cait, she shrugged.
âWho?â Lest asked, taking a small sniff of the tequila and scrunching her nose.
âViktor, heâs our new roommate,â Jayce said, âIâve known him forever. Heâs the best, yâall will like him.â
He turned looking out into the crowd of people on the other side of the breakfast bar, squinting like that would actually help him find the guy.
âViktor!â He shouted, when there was no response he tsked, âprobably snuck off to his room. Not really a party guy.â Jayce told you with a shrug, âNext time, I guess.â
Your circle of friends gathered a little closer, excited to be all back together again after the boring summer months. Jayce held up his shot, everyone else followed suit.
âTo a good fucking semester!â He said triumphantly.
âTo a good fucking semester!â Everyone shouted back, lifting their shots just a little higher before licking the salt off their hands and shooting, a round of groans following as they bit into the limes. The fruit did nothing to make the shitty tequila taste any better. Â
âYeah, not feelinâ too bad about being the sober one right now,â Vi grimaced, sipping on an energy drink instead.Â
Lest grabbed you by the hand, pulling you to the living room where all of the furniture had been pushed against the walls. With your drink still in hand, you moved with her to the beat of the music. Your focus on each other keeping away any unwanted attention in the crowded space. The other joined you eventually, Sky sliding up to you and Lest. You put your hands on her hips - stiff even when she was drunk - you pulled her closer to you. Lest moved so Sky was between you and her. Skyâs face reddened, the drinks and closeness making her blush creep all the way up to her pretty hairline.
âIâm glad you came out,â You leaned in close so she could hear you, âThis is your first party right?â
âYeah,â She shouted back, beginning to loosen up in your hands, âIâmâŠIâm so drunk.â She admitted, you could see the apology behind her eyes.
âDonât worry about it,â You told her, âEveryone gets too fucked up the first time they go out, itâs inevitable.â
âReally?â She asked, hopeful.
âYeah, of course,â You nodded, leaning in further to talk in her ear, your cheek rubbing against hers, âAt my first party, I got so drunk off canned wine that I took my bra off and tossed it in someone's pool.â
âNo!â She gasped, pulling back slightly to see if you were lying.
âYep, everyone has to pay their dues to the party gods,â You shrugged, feeling Lestâs hand brush against yours on Skyâs waist, âSo donât worry about being too drunk. Just relax and let yourself have fun. Vi is the responsible one tonight, she wonât let anything happen to you.â
Sky nodded, relaxing into you and Lest. Time blurred as the three of you danced. Mel and Jayce and Cait and Vi somewhere close by. Each song faded into the next, only your favorites standing out. Sometimes the beat of the song would pull you away from Sky and Lest, the three of you wanting more room to dance and move. Others pulled you flush against Skyâs back, your hips grinding against her to the rhythm of the song. The only moments where you stopped dancing was when your drink needed to be replaced.Â
Your body was aching by the time Sky stopped moving, breathing heavily.
âIâm gonna go get water,â She shouted over the music, âItâs so hot in here.â
âOkay, do you want someone to go with you?â You asked, still lightly moving to the beat.
âNo, Iâm okay,â She laughed, shaking her head, âI think Iâm gonna take a breakâŠforever.â
âOkay, find us or text the group chat if you need anything, okay?â She grinned and gave a thumbs up as she snaked through the crowd back towards the kitchen.Â
You swished your drink around in its can, debating if you wanted another or not. A heavy hand landed on your shoulder, interrupting the thought. You gasped, yanking your shoulder away and whipping around angrily to whoever grabbed you.Â
âEasy there tiger,â Jayce laughed, side eyeing you , âHave you considered this is why youâre single.â
âHave you considered my boot in your ass?â You snapped, but relaxed your shoulders anyways.
âNo, but I have considered kicking your ass at rage cage,â He shrugged.
âIn your dreams, Talisâ You scoffed, following him to the dining table.
Mel was arranging a large cluster of plastic cups on the table, Cait and Vi already cracking cans and pouring a little bit into each. Some freshmen were hanging around, hesitant to join the game. Mel picked up a half empty cup from the center, extending it out to you.
âYour contribution?â She asked, as you peered into the cup. It was already a cloudy mix of beer and seltzer and backwash. You tipped the remnants of your can into the cup. She went around, having the freshman pour bits of their own drinks into the Bitch Cup.Â
âAnyone allergic to cinnamon?â Jayce asked, holding up a handle of Fireball with a smirk.
âEw, why do you even have that?â You grimaced as he poured a shot into the cup.
âWhat? You donât fuck with Fireball and Dr.Pepper?â He asked, tilting another shot into the cup.
âNobody should,â You fake gagged, âBut go ahead and keep pouring it in if you love it so much, youâll be the one drinking it.â
âDelusional,â Jayce shrugged, setting himself up at the other side of the table, tossing one ping pong ball to you and testing the bounce of the other, âYou're delusional.â
Mel began explaining the rules to the couple of freshies that hadnât played before. They nodded with false confidence.
âWait, whereâs V?â He asked, standing up straight and looking around the crowd for his elusive friend again.
âHe was here a minute ago,â Violet told him, looking around as well. At this point you weren't sure that he wasnât a made up guy.
âHe keeps disappearing,â Jayce pouted, and then to you, competitive air completely gone in the moment, âI wanted you to meet him. Heâs cool, youâll get along.â
âJayce, babe, heâs probably out making new friends on his own,â Mel laughed, âYou know, that thing people do at parties.â
âBoo, lame. He needs to be friends with all of my friends, first,â Jaye pouted, and then without warning snatched up one of the perimeter cups, downed the contents, and began trying to bounce the ball into it.Â
âOh, fuck you!â You yelped, grabbing a cup and drinking it so quickly you barely tasted what it was. It was cheap beer. The aftertaste clung to the back of your throat, making you cringe as you tried to get the ball in the cup before the other one caught up.
You blinked down at the complete stack of cups in front of you, horrified at the outcome of this game. Jayce shook with laughter across from you, bracing himself on the dining room table.Â
âI was set up!â You insisted, gesturing to the freshman that had set the cup to the right of you every time they got it in on the first try, âI donât even know these kids and they were against me the whole time! Whatâd you do, Talis? Pay them?â
âDonât accuse me of bribery!â He gasped, mock offended as he wiped tears away, âThis is what you get for being cocky.â
âFuck you, man, this is misogyny!â You crossed your arms over your chest, pouting.
âSure is! Now, drink the Bitch Cup like a lady,â He smirked, extending the nearly overflowing red cup.Â
You peered into the cup, nauseous spit flooding the back of your mouth at the cloudy liquid. At the look on your face, Jayce hesitated.
âI mean, I like fireball, I donât mind helping you out,â He could barely hide his cringe as he offered to help.Â
âNo way,â You snapped, taking the cup. You'd rather have a hangover from hell than anyone's pity, âIâm not a pussy.â
You took a deep breath and began to drink from the cup. Tilting it back as much as you could without dumping it all over yourself. The girls were chanting your name, urging you on. The taste was awful, the burn of the whiskey was worse. Cinnamon and sour beer overpowered your senses as you drained the cup, breathing in through your nose. Little streams of liquid dripped down the corners of your mouth as you neared the bottom. You finished it off with a shudder. Gasping and fighting back the urge to gag, your stomach turning.
 âIâm gonna get water,â You grimaced, dropping the empty cup into the stack instead of dinging it off Jayceâs head like you wanted to
âProud of you!â Jayce teased as you walked away, you flipped him off with both hands as you backed into the kitchen.
At this point in the night Jayceâs house was at max capacity, and the kitchen was especially crowded. You pushed through people to get to the counter, searching for a clean cup. Only the plastic bag they had come in was left behind, red cups scattered around the counter with varying amounts of liquid in them.
âAnimals,â You muttered, huffing at the lack of options and incredible waste.Â
You pushed through the crowd again, trying to get to the far side of the kitchen to get a glass instead. You found Sky sitting on the counter, taking down to someone leaning on the counter next to her, a solo cup in her hand.Â
âSky! My sweet baby angel,â You gasped, sliding between her knees and wrapping your arms around her waist in a tight hug. You could feel the liquor from the bitch cup throwing you off balance. You reached up, cupping her face in your hands, âPromise me you will never ever play a drinking game, youâre too good for that.â
Sky giggled, pressing her face to your palm. She didnât seem any less drunk than earlier.
âThatâs water right?â You nodded to the cup in her hand, leaning away from her and bringing your hands down to her knees.
âYep,â She nodded, extending the cup towards your face, âWant a sip?â
You let her tip some into your mouth, accepting the drink mostly to confirm that it was actually water. Luckily it was.
âThanks babe,â You said, pulling away and wiping your mouth on the back of your hand. You suddenly remembered she had been talking to someone before you walked up, âBut, Iâm gonna get my own.â
You looked over to who she was talking to and found yourself a little surprised. He wasnïżœïżœt someone you recognized, but he looked too old to be a freshman. What really threw you off was the fact that he was intimidatingly beautiful. Even in the low lighting he had the most gorgeous amber eyes and a bone structure that rivaled any model. You realized not only were you caught off guard, but now you were staring. Sky didnât notice she continued talking about whatever they had been talking about before you showed up, but he did. A small motion of his brows, perfect eyes narrowing just slightly.Â
You threw walls up, trying to cover your embarrassment with attitude. You leaned in just slightly, narrowing your eyes as you looked up at him and reached up towards his shoulder. Judging by the way he shifted back slightly, his eyes glancing to your hand with just a little bit of confusion, you were able to trip him up just the same.Â
âSâcuse me, Pretty Boy,â You said, your lips forming a crooked smile, âJust trynaâ get a glass.â
His mouth formed a small âoâ shape and he stepped over quickly, leaning against Skyâs legs. You opened the cabinet and pulled out a glass. Not acknowledging him as you went through the motions, but very aware of where he was. You grabbed Skyâs knee before walking away.
âFind me if you wanna dance again, okay?â You told her, she gave a squinty smile and nodded before you walked away.Â
You heard Jayceâs voice in your head. Have you considered this is why youâre single?
It was just after midnight and the party still showed no real signs of slowing. You and Jayce had tapped out on drinking but were still having a good time. You both leaned near the back door, watching the others play a round of beer pong. Lest and Mel had teamed up against Cait and Vi and unfortunately, due to Viâs soberness,were getting crushed. You laughed as another ball splashed into a cup on Lest and Melâs side.Â
âNooo!â Lest whined dramatically, dragging her hands down her perfect face. She picked up the cup anyways, downing the contents and setting it to the side.Â
âI think weâre rooting for the wrong team here,â Jayce laughed in the middle of your conversation, swirling red gatorade around in his cup,Â
âHey, unless Iâm playing, I donât take sides,â You held your hands up in defence.Â
You and Jayce both looked up at the ceiling pretending to be really interested in the lights when Lest and Mel turned to glare at you.
You dropped the act when they turned away. Jayce laughed, rubbing the back of his neck.
âYeah, honestly, Iâm really excited to get a jump on capstone.â He told you, âI mean, we donât have to technically do anything until next year, but It'll be nice to be ahead, weâll make more progress for sure.â
âWe?â You asked, you hadnât noticed the plural earlier in the conversation.
âYeah, now that Viktor transferred weâre gonna do our capstone together!â He was excited to bring up his friend again, âWeâll be doing the same amount of work as we would be if we were working separately, but still, both of our ideas are better when we work together.â
âYa know, thatâs nice and all, but I still donât believe this Viktor guy exists,â You shrugged, âI mean all night it's been âwhereâs Viktor?â âWhere's Viktor?â But doesnât he live here? Why haven't I seen him?â
âI swear on my mother heâs real,â Jayce said, rubbing a hand down his face, âHeâs not really a party guy, but he said heâd stay and party and meet people. Honestly, I think that lasted about an hour and a half before he bailed. He probably drove down to the pier to smoke a cigarette and listen to Alex Turner or something.â
You scoffed, âSounds like an interesting guy.â
âHey, donât judge him before you see him.â He insisted, âHeâs quiet, but heâs not shy or weird, ya know? Heâs cool, trust me.â
âDamn, you really have a hard on for this guy,â You teased. Jayce always talked about people like this, you were sure he saw his friends the same way as he saw stars in the sky.
âHey, I wonât deny it. If I was into guys, heâd be the one for me.â Jayce assured, and then backtracked when Mel shot him a look, âIF, I said. But Iâm not, Iâm not into girls either, not unless their name is Mel Medarda. Iâm Mel-Sexual.â
âOkay, reel it in a little bit,â Mel said, rolling her eyes but laughing with him anyways.
You were about to suggest a study hangout on Sunday night, it would be a good chance to both confirm that Viktor was in fact real and get your practice tests done before class. Just as you opened your mouth to speak, the sliding door opened and a couple of boys fell into the house. In their drunken shoving of each other as they came in, one slammed right into Jayceâs back causing his drink to splash almost completely onto you. You curse, wiping red Gatorade off your chin.
âFuck, Iâm so sorry,â He said hands hovering front of him for a moment before he rounded on the boys, they didnât even acknowledge what happened, âOkay fuckers, youâre done.â He grabbed both of them by the back of the shirt and began hauling them towards the door, âGo home, no more Rune Street Parties for you two.âÂ
âOh shit,â Lest said, inspecting the mess on your shirt, the red dye of the drink splashed dramatically over the blue fabric.
âDamn, I just got this top,â You pouted as Jayce came back.
âDude, I am so sorry,â He rubbed his forehead, âI should have kicked them out sooner, theyâve been obnoxious all night. Listen, I have clothes in the dryer, you can go throw your top in the wash and steal a t-shirt.â
You thought for a second, wondering if the $15 shirt was worth the trouble of Jayceâs offer. You sighed and nodded.
âOkay, thanks,â You frowned, the drink making you feel sticky.
âOf course, you remember how to use that washer, right?â He asked.
âYeah, Iâll just do a quick wash and come back when itâs done.â You told him, sliding open the door.
âYeah, text me if you need anything.â He told you as you stepped into the backyard.Â
This past summer you had done summer research until the end of June, during that time you had sublet a room in the house. Grateful to not have been holed up in a hotel room for a month. It was a great house, almost perfect even. Its only real quirk was the fact that the washer and dryer were installed in a small garage at the very back of the yard. There were a few people milling about, smoking and drinking on the deck, but the further you got into the yard, the less kids were around. Everyone in the house smoked in the garage, it was comfier than sitting in the weather sometimes, and kept the neighbors from complaining.Â
The garage wasnât off limits to anybody, but unless Jayce invited people in, it usually went unused during parties. No one thinking to look inside for a place to sit. Tonight, though, you could see the light inside turned on. The warm light shining through the thin curtains Cait had put up.Â
You paused outside the door, listening for what might be happening on the other side. When you were sure that you werenât going to walk in on anyone fucking, you went inside. You couldnât help the smile that pulled at the corners of your mouth.
Pretty Boy was sitting on one of the couches shoved into the small space. He didnât react to you opening the door, the wired earbuds he was wearing prevented him from hearing you. You took a moment to look at him in better lighting without being caught. His head was tipped against the back of the couch, eyes closed. His dark lashes bushed against the top of his cheeks that were flushed with just a little bit of pink. The lines of his jaw and throat were perfect, a couple of beauty marks standing out against his pale skin. One hand was tapping out the beat on the arm of the couch, smoke slowly rising half gone joint between his fingers. You wondered if his hands were warm or cold.Â
âOkay creeperâ You thought to yourself shaking the thoughts away from your head, âthatâs enough.â
You shut the door harder than you normally would, unable to think of another way to get his attention. He furrowed his eyebrows and sat up, finally looking at you by the door. He pulled his earbuds out.
âHey Pretty Boy,â You smirked, not letting yourself be pinned under his gaze.
âWhat happened to you?â He asked, raising an eyebrow. You realized that you hadn't heard him speak earlier in the house, the accent he had was interesting. He tilted his head, waiting for a response.
âOh, uh, Jayce happened,â You scoffed, shaking your head and pulling the bottom of your shirt away to look at the mess, âIâm sure heâd cover my entire life in Red-40 if he could.â
âHm, unfortunate,â He muttered, âItâs a nice shirt.â
âWell hopefully drowning it in Tide will save it,â You shrugged, opening up the washing machine.Â
He watched as you grabbed a Metallica t-shirt out of the half folded basket of laundry on the counter. You were sure Jayce had never listened to a Metallica song in his life. Pretty Boy continued to watch you as you held the shirt in your hands, fidgeting and staring at him awkwardly. When he didnât take the hint, you turned your back to him fully and peeled the sticky shirt off. You wished you could do something about the Gatorade dried on your skin before putting on the clean shirt, but oh well.
When you turned around he was looking the other direction, but you could see that his face was flushed red all the way to his ears. You snorted, rolling your eyes at him. The fastest cycle on Jayceâs washer was still 25 minutes. Not ideal, but itâd have to do. You tossed the stained shirt into the drum, poured a little too much detergent in, and started it up.Â
âHm, you better work, bitch.â You whispered to the machine, suddenly worried about the fate of your top.
âAre you talking to the washer?â He turned back around to face you.
âIâm encouraging her.â You said seriously, sitting on the other arm of the couch, âThereâs, like, 25 minutes on the cycle, cool if I wait here?â
âIâm not going to stop you,â He said, placing the joint between his teeth and relighting it.Â
The cherry glowed as he inhaled, smoke pouring out of his perfect nose as he exhaled. He looked back over to you, extending the joint out, both an offer and question. You considered for a second, before taking it. The way he held it to you didnât allow enough skin contact for you to tell what his hands felt like. They were pretty up close, slender but not dainty.Â
âSo,â You began, sliding off the arm to sit more comfortably and taking a hit, âWhyâre you out here all alone, Pretty Boy?â
âHm, didnât like the music,â He said casually, picking at the frayed edge of the couch cushion.
âNobody actually likes party music,â You laughed, dragging your knees to your chest and resting your chin against them, âItâs just to drown out any thoughts that the alcohol didnât already get rid of.â
âVery introspective,â He nodded. You werenât sure that it was.
âWell, whatâre you listening to instead, then?â You glanced down at his phone next to him, music still playing faintly through the earbuds.
He picked up the phone and yanked the cord out.Â
â-erâs lovers to be had, those walls will make sinners out of such lovely lads,â played out of the small speakers.
âOh, this is a good one,â You nodded along to the Arctic Monkeys song, smirking when you said, âDefinitely better than David Guetta. Playlist or album?â
âAlbum,â He told you, accepting the joint back after you took another hit.
âSo youâre the kinda guy to hide away in the garage with British indie rock and bad weed?â
âFirst of all, it is not bad weed, it is subpar weed,â He defended, âAnd second, Iâm not hiding. If I were hiding, I wouldnât have been found.â
âKinda seems like youâre hiding,â You shrugged, taking back the subpar weed, âI mean, Sky seemed real interested in you and youâre out here instead of with her.â
âSky went home actually,â
âAnd you didnât go with her?!â
âHer roommate took her home, she was smashed.â
âSky doesnât have a roommate.â You told him, furrowing your eyebrows.
âWhat?â He sat upright, horror on his face.
A crooked grin plastered your face, âKidding, kidding.â
âThat was very fucked up,â He huffed, putting a hand to his forehead as he fell back against the couch.
âSorry, it was too good an opportunity to pass up,â You hid your laugh against your knee, âl am glad Sky got home, though. Her roommate is a little weird, Iâve never seen her at a party before.â
âHer? I thought Skyâs roommate was a man?â Pretty Boy tilted his head and your stomach dropped, you were sure youâd never be able to breathe again before a cheeky smile tugged at his lips.
âFuck you, Pretty Boy.â You gasped, dropping your forehead to your knees, heart hammering like youâd just run a marathon.
âIâm sorry,â He laughed, and then, âit was too good an opportunity to pass up.â
âI deserved that,â You blinked, lips pursed.
Realizing the joint had gone out, you swiped a lighter off the table. You sat criss cross on the couch facing him.
âStill,â You said around the joint as you lit it, âFucked up or not, she seemed to like you alot, probably woundât have minded you around.â
He scoffed, rolling his eyes as you steered back towards that line of thought, âSky is nice.â
âOuch,â You cringed, âSky is niceâŠbut?â
âShe is nice, but sheâs⊠too nice,â He said slowly, trying to find the right words, âSheâs amazing, but definitely the kind of girl who would want to marry the first guy that fucks her.â
âYouâre assuming sheâs a virgin?â You raised an eyebrow at him.
âTell me, is my assumption wrong?â He asked with a tight smile, like he already knew your answer.
âWell, no,â You ducked your head, âBut donât tell anyone I said that.â
âSaid what?â He raised an eyebrow, you snorted a laugh at the response, âAnd hey, I think it is absolutely fine if people want to marry their first. I, however, am not, eh, compatible with those kinds of people.â
âThatâs fair,â You scoffed, passing the joint back over to him.Â
You didnât realize the high creeping in during your conversation. It was on you know, though, clouding your brain and making your head feel heavy and your thoughts chase eachother in circles. You shifted again, moving to sit properly on the couch, the heels of your hightops propped on the edge of the messy coffee table. Pretty Boy was back to tapping along to the beat of his music, equally as stoned. You felt the threadbare fabric under your fingertips, hand gliding across the couch cushion next to you as you zoned out. When your movement produced a crackling package sound, you stopped. Head lolling as you frowned and lifted your palm. The spiky edge of a packet was sticking out from between the cushions. You pulled it out.
âHa!â You snorted a laugh when you realized what it was.
âHm?â Pretty Boy hummed next to you, looking over.
âPokemon cards,â You and Jayce had gotten these at a gas station sometime last year, wanting to learn how to play, âI forgot about these.âÂ
You pulled the cards out of the already torn wrapper, only four remained. You turned over the first card, a Solrock.Â
âSmash or pass?â You snorted and held the card out for Pretty Boy to see.
âPardon?â He raised his eyebrows at you.
âSmash or pass?â You insisted, like you were asking him the time of day.
âI donât understand.â He told you, shaking his head.
âWould you have consensual sex with - smash- this being, or not - pass-?â You explained.
âItâsâŠitâs a- what even is it?â He looked at it in almost horror.
âItâs Solrock, duh. Itâd be warm,â You offered, âCâmon, itâs not like you have to marry it,â
âPass,â He said with a heavy sigh.
âSee, was that so hard?â You teased, holding up the next card, âXatu, smash or pass?â
âThatâs a bird.âÂ
âHeâs a handsome bird, very stoic and responsible looking.â
ââWait,â He stopped you, âYou didnât tell me your decision, that is not fair. Smash or pass Solrock?â
âOh, pass for sure,â You told him, âthe spikes are too obvious, who knows where theyâve been.â
âYou thought too much about that,â He plucked the Xatu card from your hand, looking at it closer, â What about this one?â
âLike I said, stoic and handsome, smash.âÂ
âHm, interesting.â He handed the card back to you, âPass.â
âLopunny, smash or pass?â You said, smirking as you flipped the next card because you knew exactly what he would say.
âEh, passâŠâ He said, hesitation clear.
âNah, donât lie,â You teased, âI wonât tell anybody. Just admit you want to fuck the sexy rabbit pokemon.â
âNope, pass,â He tried to hold firm, but your expectant look drew a groan. He dropped his head into his hands, â...smash.â
âI knew it,â You poked his side, grinning, âMe too, smash all the way.â
âIf you tell anybody,â He warned, holding a finger up at you.
âI just told you Iâd smash Xatu,â You deadpanned, flipping over the last card. âWhich is definitely more controversial. Here, last one.â
You held up the Onix card to him, âSmash or Pass?â
âItâs a rock worm,â He scoffed, âPass, clearly.â
âFirst of all, heâs a rock snake,â You cleared up, âAnd second, smash.â
âWhat!?â His mouth fell open, blinking at you.
âLook at his face! Itâs about the emotion,â You defended, âHe looksâŠdetermined, driven. Attractive qualities.â
âSometimes I wish I could be in other people's heads,â He scoffed, relighting the joint once more, âJust for a minute.âÂ
âItâs better you stay in your own pretty head,â You told him, smirking as you lent back against the sofa. You didnât realize it but over the course of your silly little game you had gotten very close. Your shoulder was practically behind his, you could smell his cologne and feel the heat of his thigh pressed to yours, âYouâd never be the same once being in mine.â
âJasnÄ,â He muttered as you blew smoke out of his nose again, handing the joint over to you.Â
You took a hit. Curiosity getting the better of you, you asked, âWhere are you from?â
âÄesko,â He looked down at you, face closer than you expected, âYou people call it Czechia.â
âOh, where is that?â You had heard of the country, but couldnât think of where it was exactly.
âIn Europe.â He told you, his pupils were blown out.
âI know that,â You scoffed, bumping your shoulder against his and rolling your eyes, âWhere in Europe? Iâm bad at geography, explain it to me.â
He smirked softly, you could imagine his accent saying âAmericansâ in your head, âItâs East of Germany, South of Poland, west of Slovakia and North of Austria. Itâs in central Europe.â
âHm, okay, see that was helpful,â You said, gesturing around with your hands, âWhat brought you to the U.S.?â
âPiltover, specifically the engineering program,â You werenât surprised, that was why most people attended the University of Piltover, âYou ask a lot of questions.â
âYou think thatâs a lot?â You snorted, âI can ask plenty more.â
âEh, not necessary,â He protested with a flit of his hand, as you began asking him rapid fire questions.
âWhat year are you?â
A moment, and then a resigned, âIâm in my 3rd year.â
âHow old are you?â
â22.â
âCats or dogs?âÂ
âNeither, really, but cats if I have to pick.â
âTea or Coffee?â
âWhatever is available as long as itâs highly caffeinated.â His lopsided smile grew a little with each question, the game of feigning annoyance over.Â
âAh, a true STEM student,â You raised your eyebrows and laughed, leaning against him for a moment before pulling away, âWhatâs your favorite color?â
âToday, light blue. Tomorrow, who knows.âÂ
âDo you want to make out?â
-----
Chapter 2
#viktor x reader#viktor#viktor arcane#viktor smut#arcane#arcane college au#arcane modern au#jayce talis#mel medarda#caitlyn kiramman#vi#sky young#lest#lest arcane#transfem lest#house party fic#college au#fanfiction#fic#writing#my writing#Sit Next To Me Before I Go#cw: drug and alcohol use#viktor x female!reader#reagan writes
82 notes
·
View notes
Text
strangers | part 1
summary: following in the footsteps of a girl you once knew, you decide to up and leave home one morning without looking back. when you find yourself to be tired, hungry, and alone in the middle of nowhere, you're thankful when a kind stranger offers you a ride, a warm meal, and a place to sleep for the night. he only tells you about himself in bits and pieces, but he seems trustworthy enough, and what you don't know can't hurt you, right?
!!PLEASE READ WARNINGS, THIS IS A VERY DARK FIC!!
I've tried to label this fic as detailed and as boldly as possible. I will not be held responsible or bullied off the internet if you choose to read this potentially upsetting/triggering work of fiction anyway.
warnings: joel miller x f!reader, 18+, smut, age gap (reader is college-aged, joel is mid-50s), no outbreak au, serial killer!joel, dark!joel, talk of death/murder and blood, mommy & daddy issues, brief talk of domestic violence, lying/gaslighting, manipulation, f-receiving non-con somnophilia (no sex, but groping, fingering, dry humping, kissing, and choking), degrading language toward victims, pet names (baby, darlin', sweetheart), some joel pov, no ellie/sarah but tommy has an unnamed daughter, somewhat inspired by "strangers" by ethel cain, takes place in illinois/ohio/indiana, vaguely set in the 70s/80s, this part is mostly introduction/storytelling/yapping, please respectfully let me know if i missed anything and i will rectify the tags
word count: 9.8k
a/n: i started this as a oneshot way back in november, and then it sat abandoned for a very long time. thank you to my lovely friends @polaroidpascal and @chippedowlmug for encouraging me to finish it, and also bestie kiers who never hesitates to match my freak. also thank you to the many writers who made me feel inspired to write something dark and not give a fuck what people think about it. i hope you enjoy this joel he's a freak and i love him and if you say anything mean about him i'll send him after you <3
divider by @saradika
series masterlist/moodboard
read this chapter on ao3
part 2
Ruby Carpenter.
You had spent all day trying to remember her name without really knowing why. Maybe itâs because as the sun sets on what would be the first day of your junior year at the nearby state school, you wonder if she ever made it to one of the fancy ivy leagues she had always aspired to attend. You wonder if sheâs even still alive.
Ruby had disappeared a few years ago now, the summer after your senior year of high school. For nearly a year afterwards, her missing posters remained stapled onto every telephone pole and stuck onto every store window around town, until the paper began to disintegrate and the ink began to fade. In that time, you couldnât even make a quick run to the grocery store without being confronted by dozens of replicas of her yearbook photo printed onto the sides of all the milk cartons. Despite all of the efforts to find her, including several search parties and a decent amount of statewide media coverage, everyone had just stopped looking for her, eventually. Even the police. Even her parents.
It was decided that she had probably just run away, and you canât entirely blame her, but you canât imagine why she would, either. You remember her perfect head of blonde ringlet curls that shone a yellow gold in the sun, and her bright blue eyes that turned fiery in her more passionate moments during classroom debates. She had every boy in your grade wrapped around her finger, was the teacherâs pet in every class, and it wasnât even a question whether she would win prom queen your senior year. She was always sweet to you, always complimented your outfits or your makeup or your art projects with a genuine lilt in her voice and a kind smile, so you could never bring yourself to hate her even though it wouldâve been so easy to. You figured she was going to cure cancer or become the president after you had all graduated, which is why you never really stopped wondering whatever happened to her that summer. She was beautiful, with boundless potential and a bright future ahead of her, why would she have just given it all up?
Everyone around town knew Ruby, or at least it seemed that way. But maybe nobody ever really knew her as well as they thought. Maybe sheâd had a secret boyfriend all that time who whisked her away that summer, maybe she had decided to try drugs and fell down a rabbit hole that she couldnât claw her way out of, maybe she had finally figured out that the only thing this town would ever be good for is holding people back. Maybe she did just wake up one day and decide to run without ever looking behind her.
Maybe you should do the same.
With your dad long gone now and your step-father doing a piss poor job of filling in the hole he left, following in Rubyâs footsteps has sounded like a better idea with each passing day. Rob isnât even really your step-father, anyway, just your momâs sorry fucking excuse for a boyfriend. The guyâs already been married upwards of three times before, why try for another one? Heâs a lazy son of a bitch who canât hold down a job at a fast food joint for more than a couple of weeks at a time, who sleeps every second of the day that heâs not chugging through a six pack, and who leaves marks on your mother uglier than his fucking face.Â
She doesnât deserve to be treated that way, of course, but itâs not like sheâs winning the âmom of the yearâ award any time soon, either. Sheâs never even been nominated. Sheâs forgotten just about every one of your birthdays, been the reason youâve never had any friends come over, and in her most recent offense, blew all the savings you had put away for your last two years of college. Which is why youâre not spending tonight celebrating being one year closer to at least having an official-looking piece of paper to show for yourself. Instead, youâre using the rattling of your bedroom window unit and the booming bass of your radio to drown out yet another drunken screaming match between your mother and the guy she lets live in your house now, watching the world outside pass you by and knowing that if you donât do anything about it now, youâll never make it out of here. Youâre thinking about Ruby Carpenter, hoping she found somewhere greener and more promising and was able to make something of herself, far away from here. And youâre thinking that this rusted orange sunset is the last one youâll ever see from your bedroom window.
Itâs decided, then. Youâre leaving, first thing tomorrow.
â
Youâve only gotten a few hours of sleep by the time your alarm clock chimes to life at five oâclock on the dot. Youâre quick to silence the shrill beeping with a swift swat of your hand, careful not to wake anyone else in the house. The sun has just barely begun to stream in through the blinds of your bedroom window, but it illuminates the room just enough for your eyes to land on the backpack you had stuffed full of a few changes of clothes last night, waiting for you by the door.Â
You donât waste any time stripping off your pajamas and pulling on just about the only clothes left in your room that arenât in your bag. Youâve got your teeth brushed, face washed, and hair tamed in all of about ten minutes, too anxious to spend even one more unnecessary second in this house. You swing your backpack over your shoulder, pull your bedroom door open at just the right speed so that the hinges donât squeak too loud, and tiptoe delicately down the stairs, careful to avoid the creaky floorboards that you know like the back of your handâthe one three steps from the top, the one at the landing about halfway down, and the very bottom one.
You land softly when you leap over that tattletale bottom step, successful in the most difficult part of your escape plan so far. Rob is passed out on the living room couch in typical fashion, his mouth full of crooked teeth hanging open as his grating snores permeate the calm morning air. Heâs still got a death grip around an empty beer can, even in his sleep, and your mother will likely be the one to toss it into the trash for him, useless fucker that he is. You arenât going to miss either of them, and you imagine theyâll just skip trying to replicate the first half of the aftermath of Rubyâs disappearance altogetherâno posters, no search parties, no police. Youâll just be gone, one less mouth for your mother to feed. Though, youâd been mostly feeding yourself since you were tall enough to slide a couple of bills across the counter at the corner store down the street, anyway. Youâre ready to disappear, the same as candle wax when it burns, the same as the end of a rainbow, the same as Ruby Carpenter.
You donât bother looking back when you shut the door behind you, content to leave it all behind just as the sun begins to rise and set the sky ablaze. By the time it sets again tonight, you hope to be in a different county, in a different state, anywhere that isnât here. The rest, youâll just have to figure out when you get there, wherever âthereâ may be.
â
You had only realized about an hour ago that youâd forgotten your cheap digital watch in the drawer of your bedside table, where itâs laid unused for the past couple of months, because who needs to tell time during the summer? You never had anywhere to be, never had to get to class or turn in a paper by a certain time, so itâs just been collecting dust since you had unclipped it from your wrist on the last day of spring semester. It sure would have come in handy right about now, when you have no fucking clue what time it is. The sun had disappeared behind the hills several mile markers back, so it must be⊠eight oâclock? Ten oâclock? Fucking midnight? You have no idea. What you do know is that youâre exhausted, hungry, and your feet hurt like hell. You arenât really sure what you expected, the reality only just now setting in that you donât even have ten bucks to your name anymore, thanks to your narcissist of a mother. The crumpled up bills you do have in your pocket are hardly enough for a goddamn sandwich, let alone a motel room. The cool night breeze raises goosebumps on your skin, and you swear you can see your fucking breath, even in the middle of August. You wrap your arms around yourself just as tears begin to prick at your waterlines, and you let them fall as you collapse onto the scratchy patch of dead grass on the side of the freeway, not a park bench or a bus stop or even a gas station in sight for God knows how many more miles.
You sit cross-legged, elbows propped up on your knees so that your hands can support your weary head, the skin of your palms becoming slippery with salty tears as your crying just doesnât seem to stop. The road youâve found yourself on seems relatively low-trafficked, the heaving sounds of your sobs accompanied by more cricket chirps and rustling wheat than rumbling tires. But a few high beams do streak across your vision every once in a while, coloring the backs of your eyelids a flaming scarlet.
After several minutes, your tears seem to dry up on their own, your body likely too dehydrated now to produce any more. You wipe the moisture from under your eyes with the back of your hand, sniffling as you gnaw at the skin of your bottom lip and debate if you should just turn back now, give up on your stupid little plan (or lack thereof) and just call the whole thing a loss, pretend it never even happened. Your mother and Rob wonât have even noticed youâd left.
Just as you pull yourself back up to your feet, set on at least finding somewhere that isnât the hard ground to sleep on tonight before you make your way back home tomorrow, the warm headlights of an old pickup truck are shining bright in your eyes. You put your arm up to block them as the truck slowly squeals to a halt in front of where youâre standing, and you squint your eyes at the driver as your vision adjusts.
âYou need a ride, sweetheart?â A man asks in a gravelly voice, and you can still hardly make out what he looks like. Based on the southern accent you pick up on, he doesnât sound like heâs from around here.Â
âN-no, thank you. Iâm okay,â you respond shakily, taking a nervous step back from the stranger and his rusted pickup.
âYou sure? Looked like you were cryinâ over here, like you might be lost or somethinâ.â
ââM not lost, I know where Iâm going.â
âOh yeah? Whereâs that?â
Shit.Â
You take a guess.
âUm⊠the motel down the road,â you reply, tilting your head in the direction you had been walking in.
âThere ainât a motel down there, sweetheart. Ainât nothinâ in either direction for miles, âs all just farmland out here. Reckon youâve already figured that out, though.â
You pause, unsure of what your next move should be. He knows youâre lying, knows youâre alone with no fucking idea where you are or where youâre going. You could run, but even that shitty truck of his could catch up to you in a matter of seconds. You take another step back, swiveling your head around to look up and down the road as you try to figure your best way out of this.
âJust lemme give you a ride somewhere, darlinâ. Thereâs a diner just off the exit, âbout twenty miles up ahead. Could take you that far, at least, get you somethinâ to eat,â he offers. A warm meal does sound pretty good right now, and you suppose you arenât exactly in a position to refuse his help.
You think on it for a second. âWhatâs it called? The diner.â
The stranger huffs. âMoodyâs.â
âWhat do they have?â you challenge.
He sighs. âItâs a fuckinâ diner off the side of the freeway, darlinâ. They got greasy food and black coffee, âs about all you need.â
You donât say anything.
Then, after a beatââThey got some kinda sloppy mess they call the Thunder Burger. âS got onion rings and shit on it. Ainât half bad.â
You have to admit, heâs passing your pop quiz with flying colors. His answers have been too quick, too specific for him to be lying to you. Thereâs a pretty solid chance this diner does exist, and that heâs been there before. The man hasnât said anything thatâs indicated he wants more to do with you than to offer you a ride and some dinner. Heâs probably just somebodyâs harmless grandfather, anyway, judging by his motheaten flannel and gray-stricken beard you can see now that youâve approached his truck a few paces closer.
âOkay,â you concede, your stomach growling loudly as the man leans over the bench seat to pop open the passenger side door for you. You shrug off your backpack and climb into the cabin, clicking your seatbelt into place as you situate yourself on the cracked leather seat.Â
âAll set?â the stranger asks.
âMhm,â you hum, finally getting a better look at the man you might just owe the rest of your life to after tonight. For being somebodyâs grandfather, heâs⊠kinda handsome. Really fucking handsome, actually, in a rugged sort of way. Heâs got warm amber eyes that sparkle even in the dark of night, a kind smile that completely disarms you in an instant, and a splintering scar across the bridge of his nose that somehow only adds to his good looks. You try to suppress your own grin as you look away from him quickly, opting to focus on fidgeting with one of the fraying edges of your denim shorts instead. Even in your peripheral vision, you donât miss how his eyes shift from your own to the exposed skin of your thighs. He doesnât say anything, just clears his throat as he shifts gears and steers his truck back onto the road again.Â
He lets the next few minutes pass in comfortable silence before asking, âYou got a name, sweetheart?â
You tell him, and he flashes another charming smile at you. âI like that, âs pretty⊠Well, Iâm Joel. Sure you were wonderinâ. Now you ainât gettinâ a ride from a stranger no more, are ya?â
âYeah, I guess Iâm not,â you giggle, and youâre surprised at how comfortable you feel with him. âSo⊠youâve been to Moodyâs before?â
âHandful of times, yeah. When Iâm passinâ through.â
You nod. âSo you come up here, like⊠for work or somethinâ?â
Joel chuckles. âOr somethinâ. You never even heard of the damn place, so⊠reckon you donât find yourself out here very often, do ya?â
âNo⊠âM not even really sure where âhereâ is, to be honest. I just kinda⊠started walking.â
âAh⊠a runaway, then, are ya?â Joel asks, with an appreciated amount of understanding in his tone rather than judgment. ââM sure your folks are missinâ ya right about now, must have your boyfriend worried sick.â
You scoff at that. âFuck no. They probably donât even know Iâm gone, wonât even bother trying to come look for me. And I donât have a boyfriend, soâŠâ
âDamn shame. âM sorry about that, sweetheart,â Joel comforts, placing a large calloused hand on your thigh. It makes your breath hitch, but his touch isnât entirely unwelcome. You let him squeeze once at the plush of your leg before he replaces his hand on the wheel, and your cunt spasms out a little fluttering pulse against the seam of your shorts, despite yourself.
The rest of the drive to Moodyâs is relatively quiet, save for the gentle crooning of an old country singer emanating from the cassette player on the dash. The soft singing and steady strumming of a banjo combined with the muffled chugging of the truckâs engine is enough to lull you to sleep, especially after the day youâve had. You know that just about every mental alarm bell you have should be screaming at you to jump out of the car, to run, that sleeping alone in the dirt wouldâve been a better decision than getting into this strange manâsâJoelâsâtruck, but youâre too tired to hear them. He smells good, like woodsmoke and pine and cinnamon, and if he wanted to do something awful to you, he probably wouldâve done it by now. So you trust him, for now at least, and let your lashes fan out against your cheeks as your head falls back against the cushioned headrest, coaxed into sleep by the lullaby of tires against pavement and fingertips against guitar strings.
â
You only rouse when you feel the truck come to a stop about half an hour or so later, slowly blinking your eyes open against the bright neon sign that reads âMOODYâSâ in bold capital letters. Your jaw stretches wide as a yawn overtakes the muscles, and you hear Joelâs southern drawl replace the one from the cassette as he shuts the engine off.
âMorninâ, sleepyhead. Not too tired to eat somethinâ now, are ya?â
Another unpleasant-sounding rumble from your empty stomach answers for you, loud enough for both of you to hear this time. The air puffing out of the dinerâs kitchen smells strongly of fatty bacon and rich coffee, just like Joel had promised you the place would offer. Although the digital clock on the dash read just after 10:30 before you fell asleep, youâve never craved breakfast quite like you do right now. You absentmindedly lick your lips as you imagine the sweet and savoryâand more importantly freeâmeal that could be waiting for you beyond that blinding beacon of a sign.
âWell, alright then. Letâs get some food in ya before you keel over, hm?â Joel says as he exits the truck, landing on his feet in the dirt parking lot with a soft groan. He waits by the hood for you to meet up with him, and you walk up the couple of steps to the entrance together. He holds the door open for you, and you offer him a shy âthank youâ, to which he responds with a soft spoken âwelcome, sweetheartâ. You stand shyly behind his broad form as he asks the hostess for a table for two, and she leads you to a green leather booth tucked into the corner of the diner. She hands each of you a sticky laminated menu, the pages a charming mess of clashing colors and faded pictures and retro-looking fonts, then departs with a promise that your waitress will bring the two of you some water as you take your time deciding on what you might like.Â
You light up upon reading that Moodyâs serves breakfast all day, and that they can make you exactly what you were hoping forâa stack of chocolate chip pancakes with sides of bacon and hashbrowns. You canât help but smile to yourself as you wiggle in your seat, excitedly anticipating the waitress to come back around so you can order.
âWhatcha so excited about over there?â Joel asks, eyeing you from across the table as he glances up from his own menu.
âNothinâ, I was just hoping I could get some pancakes, and they have âem on the menu,â you explain giddily. âIâll probably get some coffee, too, really complete the whole âbreakfast for dinnerâ thing.â
Joel huffs through his nose. âDecaf, I hope. âS the middle of the goddamn night, sweetheart. Gonna be bouncinâ off the walls in the room later, hardly get any sleep.â
Heâs right, you suppose. But waitââWhat room?â
Joel shrugs casually. âThereâs a decent motel another exit or two down, figured they could probably get us a couple oâ beds for the night. But, âm sorry, shouldnât have assumedââ
âNo! No, itâs okay.â
Is it? You only met the man less than an hour ago, and you already agreed to let him give you a ride before you even knew his name. You suppose you hadnât really thought about what would happen after he bought you dinner, but not thinking ahead seems to have been a theme today, hasnât it? You remind yourself that heâs only been kind and respectful to you so far, save for that placement of his hand on your upper thigh soon after he picked you up. But that couldâve just been a friendly, paternal gesture, right? And he said a couple of beds, when he mentioned the motel, which seemed to imply that he plans on the two of you sleeping in separate beds, maybe even separate rooms. Youâve found yourself having to make yet another somewhat reckless decision tonight, but one that would be in your best interest to say âyesâ to, at this point. What other option would you have if you declined his offer?
âDonât really have anywhere else to go, so⊠yeah, okay. Motel sounds good. And decaf it is, I guess.â
Joelâs apologetic expression quickly morphs into a satisfied smirk. âGood girl,â he praises. You like how the words sound coated in his thick drawl, even though you probably shouldnât. You shift where you sit as that familiar fluttering sensation returns to the seat of your panties, just for a moment. Youâre grateful that the waitress arrives at the booth not a second later, cheerily introducing herself as she sets down a glass of water for each of you. When she asks if youâre ready to order, Joel gestures to you as if to say âladies firstâ, and you politely prattle off your request. You make sure to emphasize that youâd like your coffee decaf, and ask if she could please bring some more of the little cups of vanilla creamer to the table. âNot a problem, honey,â she replies, and Joel winks at you as she asks what she can get for him. He orders the Thunder Burger he had told you about earlier, and a black coffee, which he doesnât request to be decaf. The waitress leaves the two of you alone again with an âIâll have that right out for ya,â and you let your eyes follow the calming baby blue color of her dress as she glides her way back to the kitchen. When she disappears around the corner of the bar, you take the opportunity to study Moodyâs other patrons. There isnât another young person in sight, mostly just men around Joelâs age with similarly heavy bags under their eyes, likely truck drivers indulging in their first hot meal of the day within the dinerâs comforting wood-paneled walls. You wonder if thatâs how Joel knows about this place, because he âpasses throughâ this area on long hauls across the midwest. You open your mouth to ask him if your assumption is correct, but he cuts you off before you can say anything.
âI gotta admit, sweetheart, Iâm curious⊠The hell was a pretty thing like you doinâ out in the middle of goddamn nowhere tonight? I mean, I know youâre a runaway ân all, but⊠shouldnât you be one oâ those college party girls or somethinâ? âM sure you got plenty of friends wonderinâ where you are.â
You sigh, shaking your head as you distractedly pick at a splintered piece of wood at the edge of the table.
âI was in college. Was supposed to be going back again this year, but⊠my mom spent all the fucking savings I had left for the rest of it on fixing up her dumb boyfriendâs car. Itâs just been sitting in the fucking lawn all summer, sure as hell not being used for something useful like going to the job he doesnât have. That bastardâŠâ You say the last part under your breath through gritted teeth.
âShit⊠Thaâs a tough deal, baby, âm real sorry to hear that,â Joel comforts. âBut yâknow, everybodyâs got mommy ân daddy issues, donât mean you just up and start walkinâ all by your lonesome, not even have any idea where youâre goinâ.â
âWell, it wasnât just that. There was⊠nevermind, itâs stupid.â You slump into the cushioned booth, silently cursing yourself for even bringing it up.
âWhat is it?â Joel pushes, sitting up straighter to show you that he wants to listen, wants to get to know you. And God dammit, he might be the first person youâve met in a long time who actually seems to care about what you have to say, as strange as it is. You flick your eyes up to his face, and heâs wearing a sincere gaze that convinces you to continue.
âThere was this girl I went to high school with. She disappeared a couple of years ago, nobody ever found out what happened to her. People figured she probably just ran away, and I thought⊠I dunno. That maybe she had the right idea, leaving that place behind. I always held onto this hope that maybe she was still out there somewhere actually doing something with her life, that maybe she just changed her name or something and disappeared on purpose.â You pause. âI guess I just thought I might be able to do the same, if I left.â
âI seeâŠâ Joel muses sympathetically. âMaybe I oughta give you a lilâ more credit, then. Mustâa been tough losinâ a friend like that, not knowinâ where she ended up.â
âI mean, Ruby wasnât really my friend. She justââ
âHang on. Ruby, you said?â Joel interrupts, his eyes suddenly looking a little wild.
â...Yeah. Her name was Ruby. Ruby Carpenter.â
â
Fuck.
Joel has to adjust himself under the table, his dick now hardening uncomfortably in his jeans at just the mention of her name. He remembers Ruby, remembers chuckling to himself when he realized the irony of her name matching the color of her blood, remembers watching the news coverage of her disappearance in this very same diner, those handful of years ago. She was a sweet thing, he remembers this, too. It was a shame she had ended up being such a fighter, that she had to get put down the way she did. But she shouldnât have thrown that fucking rock at his face, called him a sick fuck and a freak as she made her pitiful little escape attempt. Joel is lucky that all he came away from it with is that ugly little scar that mars the bridge of his nose. He canât say the same for her.
âWhy? You heard her name before?â You ask him, an unfortunate little twinkle of hope in your eyes.
âMaybe.â Yes. âSounds a lilâ familiar, might remember hearinâ about it on the news or somethinâ.â
That goddamn news coverage sure as hell taught him a lesson. Joel had spent months trying to keep the cops off his fucking tail after he had dumped her body on some forgettable patch of land behind an old decaying barn. He had even gotten pulled in for a fucking interview at the station in what he now presumes to be your hometown, where they had questioned him for an hour or so about her disappearance. He still isnât sure how he talked his way out of that one. Ruby might not have been good for much else, other than pissing him the hell off with all of her pathetic crying and begging to just please, please let me go back home, but she did help him perfect his craft, he can give her that much. Itâs because of her that Joel makes certain now that any girl he picks up doesnât have anybody who will miss her or plaster her face on every local channel or send out goddamn search parties to find her. Girls like you.
Youâre just so perfect, it would be so fucking easy for him to make you disappear for good, itâs almost comical. It had hardly taken any convincing at all to get you to climb into his truck, had taken even less to get you to agree to go to some seedy ass motel with him that might not even exist, for all you know. It does, but you didnât even try to test him about it this time, just put all of your trust in him like a stray puppy would to the first person to pick it up off the street. That is just about what you are, he supposes. So far, you seem like the perfect candidate to become his little captive pet. If you keep it up, maybe you wonât meet the same fate as the rest of them. Heâd told himself heâd be done after the last one, anyway, his body too old and achy and slow now to chase after the ones who put up a little more fight, like she had. Sheâd nearly escaped, made it a decent way through the woods and almost reached the main road before tripping on an exposed root and snapping her ankle. He remembers how weak and scared sheâd looked before heâd used his knife to put her out of her misery, and it makes his dick twitch. Joel doesnât plan on snuffing you out, not right now at least, since you havenât given him a reason to. But his fingers still twitch where they rest on the table, moving out of instinct as he canât help but imagine what theyâd look like wrapped so tightly around your little throat. Would you cry? Would you beg? Would you pray? Would he have to glide his blade across your vocal chords just to get you to stop screaming so fucking loud? He wonders.
âOh⊠Was that one of the times you were just âpassinâ throughâ for whatever reason you havenât told me yet?â
Joel hadnât realized that his eyes had been unfocused for so long, or that heâd been holding his breath, or that his hand had been squeezing his glass of water so hard heâs glad it hadnât shattered. The airy sound of your voice brings him back to reality, and he huffs a light chuckle as he fixes his face into a more pleasant expression.Â
âYeah, âspose it was.âÂ
You roll your eyes at him playfully. âCome on, Joel. I just told you, like, my whole sob story. I feel like I deserve to know at least one thing about you now.â
You have a point.
He gives in. âFine. I got a brother, used to come through this area when Iâd pay him a visit. That good enough for ya?â
You cross your arms. âNo. Whatâs his name?â
âTommy.â
âWhatâs he look like?â
âLike me. Little younger. Little uglier.â
You laugh at that.
It makes Joel smile.
Maybe you could be the one heâs been looking for all this time. Too bad he had to waste so many others before he finally got to you.
â
The waitress comes back to your table soon after that, with your steaming plates of delicious-smelling food and hot mugs of coffee balanced expertly on a large plastic tray. She sets them down in front of the pair of you with a cheery smile, and you thank her happily when she doesnât forget the extra sickeningly sweet cups of creamer you had requested. Joel doesnât take his eyes off you once during the interaction, not even to feast his eyes upon the monstrous burger now sitting before him, not even as he thanks the waitress for delivering it to him. His lingering gaze makes you feel a little warm, but it could just be from the heat radiating off of your plates.
âWhat? Youâre not getting a bite of mine, if thatâs why youâre looking at me,â you tease, already getting to work putting the sugary creamer to good use.
Joel just shakes his head, his caramel colored eyes still never leaving you as your coffee begins to resemble their hue. âNo, âs not why.â
âWhatever,â you reply through a giggle, making a poor attempt to hide your girlish grin behind the lip of your white ceramic mug.Â
The two of you eat your meals in relative silence, mostly enjoying each otherâs company and basking in the relaxing ambience created by silverware tapping against porcelain, hushed conversations, and the local country station playing through the old radio sitting on the counter. The reception is a little spotty way out here in wherever the hell you are, so you canât quite tell what song it is. But Joel seems to know, judging by the rhythmic bouncing of his knee under the table that creates little circular ripples in your coffee. Maybe youâll ask him what it is later, how he knows it, if you can listen to it again in the truck together. He doesnât seem to be as much of an open book as youâve already given yourself away to be, and you respect that about him. It doesnât make you any less curious, but you resign yourself to getting to know him better in the small doses heâs willing to offer you.Â
You decide to begin a mental list of all the things you want to ask him later, knowing that by the time you make it to the motel tonight, youâll be far too exhausted to do anything more than just collapse onto the springy mattress and sleep until you get kicked out of the room the next morning. You almost wish you hadnât listened to Joelâs request for you to take your coffee decaffeinated tonight, and you still arenât quite sure why you did. It just feels so strangely easy to give into him, to trust him, to let him make decisions for you. You suppose thatâs what youâve been needing all this time, someone to guide you and understand you and at least pretend like they care about you. Joel has shown you more concern and care and protection in the last hour or so than either of your parents have pretty much your whole life. And heâs good at this, making you feel wanted, making you feel like somebody, even in subtle ways, just by looking at you.
âAâright, why donât you finish up, darlinâ, ân weâll hit the road again. Practically usinâ your pancakes as a pillow over there.â
âOh, sorry,â you apologize sleepily, waking yourself up enough to make quick work finishing off your plate and your last few sips of coffee.Â
âNothinâ to be sorry âbout, sweetheart. Lord knows you need some rest, wonât be too much longer now,â Joel assures, fishing a few tens out of his faded leather wallet and placing them on the table. He slides to the edge of the booth and stands himself up with only a few pained noises as he straightens out his back, then offers his hand for you to take. You use it as leverage to pull yourself upright, and your hands linger in each otherâs hold for a few seconds longer than they need to. The hostess thanks the two of you for stopping in when you pass her by, and Joel opens the door for you again as you leave Moodyâs. He opens the truck door for you, too, and promises you that the motel is just another couple of minutes down the freeway. You make an effort to stay awake in your seat this time as Joel begins the drive, opting to gaze out the window and focus on trying to make out the sparkling constellations above the treeline. You smile privately at the moon when you find that sheâs following closely behind you just as she always does, bright and full.Â
She doesnât leave your side until you reach the unassuming little roadside motel, which to your gratitude, proudly displays their vacancy on the flickering sign in the parking lot. It doesnât look like a five star joint by any means, but you know it will serve its purpose just fine. Joel instructs you to stay in the truck while he goes about getting a room for the two of you, and you donât object. Heâd insisted that you didnât need to be on your feet any longer than you already had been today, and you were too tired to argue with him even if you wanted to. When he returns, he taps lightly on the passenger side window so as not to startle you from the half-asleep, half-awake state youâve found yourself in, and swings your backpack over his shoulder as he helps you out of the truck. He leads you to the room at the end of the row, and the door takes some finessing of the key and a shove of his shoulder to open. Joel flicks on the light, and you let out a disappointed-sounding âohâŠâ when it reveals your accommodations.
There arenât two beds like you had assumed Joel was going to request. Thereâs only one.
Joel catches your reaction. ââS this gonna be alright? I know it ainât the Ritz Carlton, butââ
âNo, the roomâs fine, itâs not that. I just thought⊠I just assumed that⊠I didnât know it was gonna be, like⊠just the one bed.â You try to explain your discomfort as gently as possible, without seeming ungrateful for everything Joel has done for you tonight.
He looks at you sympathetically. âI know, I ainât tryinâ anythinâ, I swear. Guy told me it was the last room they had, jusâ figured it was better than nothinâ.âÂ
You offer him a soft smile, but your eyes must still look a little wide as you begin to nervously pick at your fingernails. Joel continues, âI can take the chair if you want, darlinâ. Get the bed all to yourself, howâs that sound?â
You visibly relax at that, your shoulders deflating as your smile becomes a little more genuine. âOkay, thatâs good. Thank you.â
ââCourse, sweetheart. Howâs about you take a nice hot shower, rinse off some oâ that dirt you picked up from walkinâ all day⊠Donât suppose you got some suitable clothes in here for sleepinâ in?â Joel asks, handing your backpack off to you.
You shake your head. âJust some jeans and t-shirts, and another pair of shoes. And⊠yâknow, some underwear, and stuff.â
Joel pinches the bridge of his nose, then rubs his fingers across his forehead exasperatedly. âI swear⊠itâs like you didnât think thereâd be a tomorrow or somethinâ, girl. Christ.â Joel looks out the window to his truck parked just outside. âTell you what, think I got somethinâ in the truck you can wear. Why donât you see if they got anythinâ on the TV thaâs worth a damn, ân Iâll be back, alright?â
You nod, âOkay,â then set your backpack down on the drab carpet in favor of picking up the remote perched in front of the small square television. You sit yourself down on the edge of the bed as Joel leaves the room, and begin to flick through the few channels that arenât just a screen full of snowy static.
Local news. Commercial. Game show. Commercial. Documentary. Commercial.Â
Eventually, you land on what seems to be one of those old black-and-white western shows that you can never remember the name of. You only know that the reruns used to play on Sundays around lunchtime, because Rob would always be half paying attention to it with a beer in his hand when you and your mom would get home from church. For how adamant she was that you attend every weekend, she sure never called him a harlot and a sinner for not wanting to go with her. Youâre not sure she had ever even tried to get him to go, but he probably didnât own anything decent enough to wear, anyway. Whatever, fuck them. The show seems like the kind of thing Joel would like, so you let it keep playing.Â
He comes back a moment later with a small stack of folded up clothes, tossing them over to where you sit on the bed. You unfold what heâs given you and examine themâa pair of simple pink cotton shorts, and a white tank top with a ditsy floral pattern scattered across the fabric. The clothing is a little more revealing than youâd like, but you figure youâd be a hell of a lot more comfortable wearing them to sleep than the denim shorts you have on now.
âThese are⊠great. Thank you, Joel. ButâŠâ you snicker. âShould I be concerned that you have a very convenient supply of girlsâ clothes in your truck?â Joel scoffs. ââS for when I got Tommyâs kid with me, smartass. Heâs got a daughter, few years younger ân you.â
âOkay, well, I dunno how I was supposed to know that, but⊠as long as you donât have a girlfriend whoâs gonna come after me for wearing her clothes.â
Joel only chuckles in response, his attention suddenly pulled to the TV.
âGunsmoke, huh? âS a good choice, definitely what Iâd classify as âworth a damnâ.â
You smile to yourself, and his approval makes that warm fluttery feeling return to your belly. âI didnât even know what it was called, just seemed like something youâd like.â
He turns back to you. âThat obvious, huh? âS just âcause Iâm old and southern, ainât it?â
âMaybe a little,â you admit, making a pinching gesture with your hand.
Joel nods as he makes his way over to the armchair on the corner of the room, collapsing onto it with a groan. âWell, why donât you go ân get yourself all changed and cleaned up, ân if youâre quick enough maybe we can finish the episode together and then get some shuteye, hm?â
You swiftly unzip your backpack to retrieve one of your clean pairs of underwear, then bound over to the small bathroom with them and your new change of clothes in hand. Itâs not the most spotless one youâve ever had to use, but youâve honestly seen much worse. You rinse off quickly in the steaming shower, using the scratchy motel-provided washcloth to scrub the dirt from your legs, stuck to you with the sweat you worked up from God knows how many miles of walking today.Â
Today. You can hardly believe it hasnât even been a full 24 hours since you left home yet. It seems like youâve already known Joel for days, maybe even years, as silly as it sounds. You wonder if he might just take you in after this, or if heâll have had enough of providing for you after just one night. He seems like a man of limited means, and heâs already given you so much. If youâre brave enough, maybe youâll ask him tomorrow, when you get to the âso⊠what now?â part of your time together.
For now, you step out of the shower and dry yourself off with an impossibly scratchier towel, then pull on your panties and the tank top and shorts Joel provided you with.
Jesus, how much younger is Tommyâs daughter?
The shorts just barely cover your ass, and thereâs a sizable gap between their waistband and the bottom hem of your top. The thin, white material of the shirt only serves to accentuate the way your nipples poke through the fabric, but you suppose there isnât anything you can do about that.
You quietly crack open the bathroom door, and are somewhat relieved to find that Joelâs already fallen asleep in the chair. You do wish you couldâve finished the episode of Gunsmoke with him, but the end credits seem to be rolling already anyway, and youâd rather avoid being seen in your very ill-fitting pajamas. Although, you do wonder if heâd say anything, or if heâd just let his hungry gaze linger in silence again, holding himself back from touching you beyond a comforting pat on the thigh.
You pick the remote up off the bed and use it to make the TV screen sizzle to black, then tip toe over to the lightswitch by the door and turn it off, the room now completely shrouded in darkness. Joel snores softly from the chair as you blindly feel your way back over to the bed, pulling the covers back and nestling yourself underneath them. The bed is surprisingly comfortable, considering, and it doesnât take long for your exhaustion to catch up with you. Your thoughts become slower and slower along with your breathing, and youâre asleep not even five minutes after your head hits the pillow.
â
The last room they had, yeah, right. Youâre just the most pathetic little thing, arenât you? Youâll believe just about anything that comes out of his mouth if he turns up the âsouthern charmâ dial a few ticks, throws in a feigned apologetic-looking expression for good measure. Itâs sad, really. For you, anyway.
Joel fakes his snoring for another thirty minutes or so, until heâs certain youâre sound asleep. He had heard your breath even out almost immediately after you had tucked yourself in, but he had chosen to lay in wait for a little while longer, just to make sure you wouldnât put up too much of a fight when he made his move. You donât seem like the type, considering how youâd hardly argued with him at all tonight, like when he had convinced you to forgo the caffeine with your dinner. Thereâs a reason he wanted you sleepy and subdued tonight, but you didnât know that. Joel likes how well you listen to him, how easily you do as he asks.
He also likes how warm you are, how small your body is compared to his own, the difference in size especially prominent now that heâs laying snugly against you, his front pressing firmly into the back of you. You donât wake from his lumbering movement, only coming to slightly when you feel his arm slide underneath your body, his warm hand snaking its way beneath your tiny shirt to squeeze at your plush tits.Â
You mumble out a little âHm?â, which heâs quick to quiet with, âSorry, darlinâ. Chair was too hard on my damn back. Just go back to sleep, âkay?â That chair felt like laying on a goddamn cloud compared to some of the other surfaces heâs found himself having to sleep on before, but again, you donât know that, and what you donât know wonât hurt you. You probably wonât even remember this in the morning, how his hard cock is slotted so perfectly against your ass, especially without the confines of his thick jeans holding him back. Theyâre discarded onto the floor now in front of the armchair, along with his flannel shirt and jacket. Joel holds you tightly against his bare, hairy chest as he circles a roughened pad of his finger around one of your nipples, smirking to himself at how quickly the bud hardens from his touch. He knew you wanted this, and the wet spot that the fingers of his other hand are teasing in the gusset of your panties is proof of it. How long have you been leaking for him like this? Had you been soaking the seat of his truck earlier today? Filthy thing.
You still donât rouse when he pulls your panties aside and slips a finger inside your slick cunt, or when his grip on your tit loosens in favor of sliding up higher under your tank top, his hand coming to a rest around the base of your throat as he pumps his finger in and out of your tight heat. It would be so fucking easyâŠ
But he canât, he wonât, because youâre not like the others. You want to get to know him, you let him take care of you, you seem to like his company, and you donât leap out of bed and call him a fucking perv and a dirty old man for what heâs doing to you. Thatâs what the others would have done. Itâs what they have done. And they faced the consequences.
But youâre different. Youâre not like them. Youâre like him. A lost soul, thatâs what you are. Nowhere to call home, no one who misses you or loves you or gives a damn what happens to you. Joelâs mouth had tasted bitter when he had told you about Tommy, or rather, lied about him. Joel hasnât seen the fucker in years, certainly doesnât pay him any visits or watch his brat, not since Tommy had learned the truth. You better not show your goddamn face around here ever again, you understand me? Tommy had spat at him. Youâre fuckinâ sick. Only reason I donât turn your ass in myself is âcause youâre my goddamn brother. But if I ever fuckinâ see you again, I wonât hesitate. Better make yourself pretty fuckinâ scarce âfore I change my mind. That mightâve been about the only time Joel had ever taken orders from his little brother.Â
That bitter flavor is cut by the sweet tang of you that he tastes on his finger now, so young and eager and fresh. The hand around your throat squeezes a little tighter, and Joelâs hips begin to move against your ass as he allows himself to suck wet kisses onto the skin under the hinge of your jaw. Softly, gently, so as not to wake you. He could come just like this, using your pliant body in your sleep, rutting himself against your still form with the taste of your pussy on his tongue and his fingers pressed against your pulse points.
Heâs close when you stir again, making broken hiccuping sounds as you choke on your breath.
âShh, shh,â Joel soothes. âYouâre alright, sweetheart. âS just me. Justâfuckâhold still, go back to sleep, baby.â You let out a quiet whimper, squirming against him just a little bit, but return to your unmoving and silent state a second later. Joel finishes himself off quickly with another couple of shallow thrusts against you, his large hand still gripped around the column of your neck, trying to stifle his groans as he spills into his briefs. He removes his suffocating hand and keeps you pressed tightly against him for a while after that, tanned arms wrapped around your waist and breathing in your scent as he waits for you to settle back down.Â
When heâs sure he wonât disturb you again, Joel releases you from his hold and pads quietly back over to the armchair, redressing himself and resuming the position you had left him in. In the morning, if you do remember any of it, youâll just chalk it up to a very strange dream, one fueled by the desire he knows youâve felt towards him since he picked you up. Youâll be left with a strange assuredness that he feels the same way about you, without really knowing why.Â
But Joel will always know.
â
The digital clock on the nightstand only reads around 8:00 when youâre awoken by a beam of sunlight shining brightly against the backs of your eyelids, streaming in from the windowâs lopsided blinds. You had gone to sleep with your back to Joel, but you find yourself facing him now. He looks kind of peaceful when heâs asleep, that permanent furrow etched between his brows finally smoothed out as he dozes. A small smile tugs at the corners of your lips, but they fall quickly when you adjust your legs and feel the cool dampness against your core, the sensation bringing back the memory of the dream youâd had last night.Â
It had felt so real, but it couldnât have been, could it? Thereâs no evidence that Joel had really laid next to you last night, that heâd really touched you like that, that youâd wanted him to keep going. It must just be some kind of strange side effect of the affection you feel toward the man who had rescued you, more or less. Youâll likely just part ways after today, anyway, so itâs probably best to just try and forget about the whole thing, put on a fresh pair of underwear and pretend it never happened.Â
Joel is awake by the time youâre done freshening up in the bathroom, and he greets you with a raspy âMorninâ, sweetheartâ as you retrieve your backpack from next to the bed and shove your ruined underwear into the bottom of it. âYou get some good sleep last night?â He asks, rubbing a hand over his eye.
âMhm, the bed was nice, more comfortable than the one I had at home, honestly.â You finish zipping your backpack closed and sit back down on the bed, pulling on some socks and the lace up sneakers you had been wearing yesterday. âI hope the chair was okay, like, for your back and everything.â
âWhat makes you say that, baby?â
You pause in the middle of tying one of your shoelaces, turning to look at him with a confused pout. âDidnât youâŠ? I thought you had told me something about how the chair would be hard on your back. Like, last night.â
Joel frowns, shaking his head. âDonât think so, darlinâ. Chair was just fine.â
âOh⊠Well, thatâs good.â
Maybe it had just been a dream, then.
Joel hands you a few bills from his wallet, and tasks you with getting the two of you some breakfast from the gas station across the street while he cleans himself up. He tells you that he doesnât eat much in the mornings, but that you can get yourself whatever you want, as long as you bring him back a carton of cigarettes and a black coffee. You obey eagerly, retrieving what he asked for and getting a pack of miniature powdered donuts and an equally as sugary coffee for yourself.
Heâs just stepped out of the bathroom when you return to the room, and your face feels hot when you see him with his dark hair slicked back and wet from the shower. The few strands that fall onto his forehead as he laces up his boots almost make him look a little boyish, despite his whitened temples.Â
âSuch a good girl, thank you,â Joel praises when you hand him his items.Â
You respond with a shy âYouâre welcomeâ, but he doesnât miss how you seem to light up at his words. You plop yourself down onto the worn-in chair that Joel had used as a bed last night, happily munching on your gas station donuts and sipping on your coffee. It all makes you feel warm from the inside out.
But you figure you should find out what the rest of today might look like before you let yourself enjoy the beginnings of it too much.
âSo, um⊠Weâre just gonna check out this morning and then⊠what?âÂ
âWhaddya mean, baby?â
âI mean⊠are you just gonna, like⊠take me to the nearest bus station or something?â
Joelâs confusion is written all over his face, embedded deep into those lines between his brows. You could swear he almost looks a little hurt. âWhy would I do that? âS that what you want?â He asks softly.
You try to backpedal a little, afraid you mightâve offended him or seemed ungrateful in your question. âI just thought it might be what you want. That you probably have somewhere else you need to be, like Tommyâs orââ
âNo, I donât,â Joel says definitively.
You pause. âOkay, soââ
âYou ever been to California?â
His question stumps you for a moment, seeming so random in its nature. âNo.â
âYou want to?â
You shrug. âI mean⊠sure. Maybe somedayââ
âWhy donât you come with me then, baby?â
You let out an awkward giggle. â...Come with you where?â
âTo California. Come with me.â Joelâs tone is genuine but firm.
âLike, today? Are you sure?â
âI mean, we ainât gettinâ there today, darlinâ. But yeah, Iâm sure. We both got nowhere else to be, do we? So letâs just go, weâll see it together.â
You beam up at him, realizing that heâs being serious. Joel does want you, wants you to be his companion, maybe even something more that youâll discover on familiar-looking back roads and in cities youâve only ever seen pictures of.Â
âOkay,â you agree excitedly.Â
Joel nods. âOkay, then. Lemme go check us out ân weâll get back on the road again. Burninâ daylight already,â he jokes. He carries your backpack out to the truck for you, setting it down between your feet after he opens the door and helps you inside with a stable hand. It only takes a few minutes for Joel to hand in the room key and pay for the night, and then heâs back at your side. You begin to feel like thatâs where you always want him to stay.Â
âSo, where to first, baby? California ainât goinâ anywhere, can take as long to get there as we wanna. Weâll go wherever you like, take your pick.â Joel leans across your body to dig a folded up map out of the glove compartment, handing it to you.Â
You examine it, your eyes darting across the dozens of dots with the names of cities next to them, some youâve never even heard of. You point to one that you have heard of, but have never been to, because youâve never even left the state you grew up in before.
âUm⊠how about Detroit? Iâve heard itâs nice, I think.â
Joel belly laughs at that. âIt ainât, but sure. You wanna go to Detroit, thatâs where weâll go. Buckle up, baby,â he instructs, patting your thigh. You oblige, and it feels good to finally know where youâre going, and that youâre going there with someone who cares about you, who feels safe, who wants you around. You also feel a little hopeful that maybe you were right about Ruby, after all. That you didnât start walking for nothing, that you werenât following some childish delusion, that if something as good as Joel had happened to you when you left, that maybe she had found herself on a similar path, ran into somebody good who took her wherever she wanted to go and helped her find someplace she belonged. Maybe she found her way out to California, eventually. What you are certain of is that neither of you ever have to go back to that town ever again, and that feels good, too.
And if it feels good, then it canât be bad.
tag list: tag list: @beefrobeefcal @iamasaddie @rebel-held @dilfgestivo @zliteraturehoe @joeldjarin @kamcrazy123 @hellowoolf @rexamongthestars @stevie75 @luxurychristmaspudding @noisynightmarepoetry @mewantpeepaw @pedritoferg @alex-does-art-things @evolnoomym @annoyingmarvelreader @k1l4ni @joelsdagger (if your name is crossed out, it wonât let me tag you!!)
#my writing#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x you#the last of us fanfiction#tlou fanfiction#joel miller smut#dark!joel miller#dark!joel x reader
663 notes
·
View notes
Text
I've been thinking about how I could contribute to the ACD/Granada Sherlock Holmes fandom for a while, seeing as I'm neither an artist, a writer, or anything actually useful lol. But then I realized something I myself always treasure are curated fic recs, which I could actually do! I've read probably like 25% of all the h/w ACD and Granada fics on ao3, so I compiled a short list for anyone who is just starting out with the fandom. Without further ado, may I present
Edenâs Top Picks for Beginning ACD/Granada Fics:
(edit: i made a second list here!!)
The Adventure of the Doctor's Heart by mistyzeo 12k | Rated E Summary: Holmes has observed much of Watson's habits and tastes over time, which is why it surprises him when his friend objects strangely to a folk song sung at the conclusion of a case. Disturbed by the Doctor's unexpected display of emotion, Holmes becomes determined to lift his spirits by any means necessary, with mixed results. Notes: obviously if you're going to read canonverse h/w, you are going to read mistyzeo. this one is just so good and angsty and features music (!!). it's got some steaminess but it also has wooing. basically it has everything you ever need. this is my odyssey, my iliad, my hamlet, etc.
Cameo by what_alchemy 8k | Rated M | For Archive Users Only Summary: Holmes and Watson become embroiled in a case Scotland Yard refuses to acknowledge. A soulmate AU. Notes: i honestly skipped over this fic for a while, since i'm not the biggest fan of soulmate aus. do not make the same mistake i did, because this shit HITS. this fic has hit after hit: soulmate-mark based case for our main duo, angst, hiatus feels, MORE ANGST, and ofc a happy ending. ugh. read this fic if you enjoy being happy.
A Tide That Does Not Turn by tweedisgood 3k | Rated T Summary: Holmes is a very bad patient with a devoted doctor who adores him. Watson wishes it was safe to speak up, but his friend is a tide that does not turn. Notes: do NOT read this if you don't like angst... ok now i'm sensing a pattern. anyways this is the first hurt/no comfort fic i read for this tag and i literally have cried more than enough tears over it. poor, poor watson :( iconic author though, read everything they write!
The Adventure of the Glad Outlaw by radondoran 7k | Rated T Summary: While Sherlock Holmes solves the mystery of a student's disappearance, Dr. Watson is more puzzled by the changing dynamic between his flatmate and himself. Notes: cute pastiche! a nice little mystery and a nice little get-together. ahhhhhh.... this fic is like cotton candy to me, so sweet and fluffy. defo recommend
Hands by MinorObsessions (draculard) 1.4k | Rated T Summary: Naturally, there are some things Watson thinks about Holmes that don't make it into the books. Notes: i'm also in the star trek fandom, so if you know anything about that then you know that hands are kind of A Thing in both circles and ergo i now Have A Thing about hands. so this is a nice little ode to holmes' hands, featuring some doctoring by watson AND a nice reverse appraisal at the end. it's so sweet :)
Conductor of Light by ColebaltBlue 1.4k | Rated T Summary: A Victorian stiff upper lip won't prevent you from falling in love, but it might prevent you from realizing it. Notes: they finally get their shit together! honestly i would recommend this fic to anyone just starting out with h/w fics in any medium. the characterization and dialogue is A1, and their argument is really realistic to me, idk. also features the iconic HOUN quote for its title so props to that!
A (Mis)fortunate Man by sans_patronymic 1.5k | Rated T Summary: December, 1880. Watson writes a note which may be his last. December, 1899. Watson writes back. Notes: READ THE TAGS BEFORE READING. this was a gut-wrenching read but god i cried at the end for watson. don't worry, this one has a happy ending. ugh now i wish there was a second chapter where watson lets holmes read the letters. to sum up: oof, my heart
The Second Smartest Man in London by FairSinner 73k | Rated E Summary: Dr John Watson returns from Afghanistan to Victorian London, wounded, traumatised and alone. When he meets Sherlock Holmes, his life begins to seem worth living again. But Holmes is a man who despises sentiment and Watson cannot seem to expunge it from his heart. Notes: congrats, you've made it to the end!! so now i must confess that it's been a loooong time since i've read this fic, but the private note i left on my bookmark was just "holy shit", so i'm sure it's a banger. i'm also sure it has angst because i love angst and i love bookmarking angst so i can read it again and again and suffer infinitely. enjoy :)
anyways, now that i've put these all here i realized how much i enjoy angst and hurt/no comfort fics. if any of you guys have a favorite fic you want to link or want to plug your own writing, feel free to!
#i hope this is coherent#or at least helpful to someone lol#sherlock holmes#acd holmes#granada holmes#granada johnlock#acd johnlock#fic rec#acd johnlock fic rec#granada johnlock fic rec
367 notes
·
View notes
Text
Day thirty of fic NaNoWriMo, obligatory sugar daddy Tim/sugar baby Kon AU. And yes I DID win NaNoWriMo, thank you for asking. †This is the last day of NaNo, obviously, so I'm gonna take a little bit of a break from this fic due to being just sliiiiightly burned out from writing 1k+ a day in it for the past month and all, but I intend to start editing it and posting chapters of it on AO3 in the next week or two, so it'll be both easily bookmark/subscribe-able and updating on there soon!
They go through all the boxes, Tim suffers a bit for it, and Kon laughs and makes him suffer more, the bastard. Itâs fun, though, even if now Tim would really prefer to never stick his hand in another box ever again in his life.Â
The last box Kon directs him to is full of layers of distinctly cashmere-esque fabrics, and Kon smiles a little and ducks his head again. Tim is disgruntled, but charmed.Â
They wander through the exhibits, and Tim feels pretty good about his activity-picking when he realizes Konâs stopping to look at all of them and actually seems interested in all of them. They have to circle back a couple of times so Kon isnât doing anything too super-powered in front of other guests, but they do hit all of them. Some of them are more interesting than others, in Timâs opinion, but Kon still tries them all. Tim wouldnât complain even if he were bored out of his mind, though, given how invested Kon gets in sorting and mixing the tables full of colored glass beads and making waves and whirlpools in the water fixtures and manipulating the kaleidoscopes and chimes and everything else.Â
Kon spends the least amount of time with the auditory and olfactory stations, though heâs happy to try all the little hors d'oeuvres that Tim assumes are supposed to be covering âtasteâ for the exhibit. Visual he seems generally curious about, but definitely tactile wins. Likeâfar and away, does tactile win. They spend twice as much time at the tactile stations Kon is least interested in as they do any two of the others. Tim doesnât mention it in case itâs not on purpose. He still doesnât want to make Kon feel self-conscious or anything.Â
Anyway, the tactile parts of the exhibit were the whole reason he picked this as a date activity, so what, is he going to be bothered by having made the correct deduction or assumption or whatever? Not freaking likely. Actually if anything heâs going to need to privately gloat to himself about this later. Bask in it a bit.Â
Also take some notes for future dates and things to buy Kon and whatever else.Â
More cashmere, to start. A lot more.Â
Tim sneaks a few more pictures of Kon as they walk from station to station. Kon laughs at him every time he catches him and takes one of him too, which is incredibly flustering. Tim cons him into a few selfies in self-defense, which turns out to be a terrible idea because it still involves him ending up in pictures and, worse, involves him ending up in pictures with Kon, who takes the excuse to press in close and kiss his cheek and just be all kinds of appallingly adorable, the asshole.Â
Kon uses the first picture he took as Timâs contact picture and makes one of their shared selfies his phone background. Tim is mildly mortified but also desperately wants to earn lockscreen status, which is a terrible idea because what if Kon ever takes his phone out around the team or Red Tornado or, god forbid, Bruce?Â
Tim should definitely make sure Kon doesnât put him on his lockscreen.Â
. . . but like, if he did . . .Â
Thereâs a clay station. Kon stays at that one the longest, making weird little abstract shapes and surprisingly accurate miniature versions of the sculptures tucked away in the corners of the gallery with TTK. Tim hadnât even noticed him looking at any of the sculptures, but in retrospect he never actually needed to âlookâ at them, did he? And on that note, Tim guesses the accuracy shouldnât be any kind of surprising eitherâKon must have a really good sense of spatial awareness, if nothing else, and of how things âshouldâ be shaped.Â
By the time they get through the last station of the exhibit, theyâve been at the museum almost twice as long as Timâs most optimistic estimates had allowed for and heâs had to sneak off to the âbathroomâ for five minutes to push their reservation back an hour. Tim has absolutely zero intention of rushing Kon, especially if heâs having a good time, so it just makes more sense to reschedule than to put him on a schedule.Â
Though he did have to actually make sure to go into the bathroom to do it, since Kon mightâve noticed him not heading that direction. Tim doubts Konâs paying attention to what anyoneâs doing in the bathroom, for obvious reasons, but he still probably wouldâve noticed the date he was briefly concerned might be a supervillain just ducking around a corner to make a phone call ten yards away, no matter how Bat-stealthy said date was about it. Like, that seems like a stupid thing to expect him not to notice.Â
They stop by the gift shop on their way outâwell, Tim detours Kon to it with subtle herding, anywayâand Tim manages to convince Kon to pick out a couple of things. He ends up with a couple of sort of fidget toy-type puzzles and a little three-pack of little tubs of a clay-like play sand in bright colors, which Tim thinks is probably meant to function as some kind of stim toy and was probably something specifically sourced to go with the event, and Tim âaccidentallyâ throws in a couple of fancy candy bars from the front register. Again: Kon needs calories that werenât directly sourced from cafeteria food from a definitely-not-OSHA-compliant cloning lab.Â
Maybe Tim can send Kon a fruit basket or ten while heâs still stuck at Cadmus. Those probably come in tropical themes.Â
Alternately, maybe he can just kidnap Kon outright and trap him in a nice new cul-de-sac until he gets used to it. He could get him actual groceries, then. Lots of them. Fruit and vegetables and entire spreads of âthings that werenât made in an OSHA-noncompliant cafeteriaâ. Thatâd be nice.Â
Also he could send that Hawaiian food truck by on the daily, if they were up for it.Â
They share the candy bars on the walk to the restaurantâmeaning, Tim takes two perfunctory bites of each and tricks Kon into eating the rest with basically zero effortâand itâs . . . nice, honestly, just walking around together. Just being together. Not that this is new knowledge, after the mall, but itâs still novel enough that Tim canât help indulging in and enjoying the experience. They donât usually get much time alone together, much less time that isnât spent either fighting supervillains or dealing with emergencies. Soâitâs nice, yeah.Â
Tim likes it, he means.Â
They make their adjusted reservation, and Kon peers around the restaurant awkwardly as theyâre led to their table. Tim resolves to do whatever it takes to get him to relax, up to and including embarrassing himself in some way or another. Heâs probably going to do that anyway, given how most of these meet-ups have been going.Â
âDoes it qualify for âniceâ enough so far?â he asks once theyâre seated, and Kon blushes, then flashes him a grin.Â
âItâs okay, I guess,â he says, then bites his lip with a brief flicker of insecurity as he glances down at the menuâspecifically the prices on the menu. âUm . . . are you sure you wanna spend this much on me, though . . . ?â
âI want to spend my entire trust fund on you,â Tim says matter-of-factly, and Kon lets out a weird little laugh and ducks his head again. It works a little better this time, since he has the menu to hide behind right now.Â
âI already like you, man,â he says, which is still inexplicable but not something Tim is actually gonna argue with. âYou donât have to keep buying me stuff.âÂ
âI like buying you stuff,â Tim says. âIâm gonna keep doing it as long as youâll let me.â And after that, heâll figure out a way to sneak doing it.Â
âJust because you like it?â Kon says, glancing at him over the top of the menu.Â
âBecause I like you,â Tim says. âI mean, no offense to the hostess, but I wouldnât enjoy buying her dinner this much.âÂ
Kon bites his lip, then ducks his head again. His face is red. Tim feels the urge to kiss him again. He probably shouldâve found time to do that on the walk over or something. Or as soon as he first saw him. Or just at any point so far tonight, because the urge is getting seriously distracting now.Â
âSo when you said you wanted to go somewhere after this too . . .â Kon trails off, flushing darker.Â
âThereâs a late show at the planetarium about the sunâs role in our solar system and the life cycle of stars,â Tim says. It might be too loose an association, but . . . âI thought you might be interested in checking it out.âÂ
Kon stares at him for a moment, then turns absolutely crimson and hides behind his menu entirely.Â
âOkay,â he manages, his voice a little cracked. Timâs pretty sure he couldâve said heâd rented them a hotel room and gotten a less embarrassed reaction. So . . . thatâs a thing.Â
Okay.Â
âI really do want to spend the money on you,â he says. âApartment and all.âÂ
âAn apartment,â Kon says, glancing over the top of his menu at him again. âAnd bills and groceries and an . . . allowance.âÂ
âYes,â Tim says. No point in beating around the bush, he figures. Itâs all things heâs already told Kon anyway.Â
âAnd not just because I saved your life,â Kon says.Â
âNot just because you saved my life,â Tim agrees. âI just want to give you those things. Or anything you want, really. Whichâwell, what would you want?âÂ
âUm,â Kon says, just barely lowering his menu as his eyes skate away. âWell . . . could we like . . . keep hanging out outside the theoretical apartment and stuff? If we did . . . that?"Â
Tim feels something absolutely giddy and absolutely painful in his chest, hearing that question. Justâwhat does Kon think, that he just wants to toss a lease at him and never see him again? Or just only come over to . . . actually, wait, maybe Kon does thinkâugh. Ugh. Fuck, that is not what heâs trying to make Kon worry about here.Â
âYes,â Tim says firmly. âAs much as you want.âÂ
âMm,â Kon says, biting his lip again. His face is still red. Tim wants to give him every single thing the world hasnât given him, which he knows for a fact is a truly fucked-up and probably borderline-insurmountable amount of things.Â
But he still wants to give it all to him anyway, and then think up a few more things besides.
#timkon#tim drake#kon el#conner kent#dc robin#superboy#young justice#young just us#long post#wip: obligatory sugar baby kon
364 notes
·
View notes
Note
Heyy, I really wanted to say how obsessed I'd been with your DCA Slasher Au! I LOVE the designs, the little things you tell us about them and all of that. It's really really cool. I also like A LOT your art styleđ«
Also I wanted to share from here some doodles I'd been doing because I'm really embarrassed to share them in my blog but whateverr. As I say.. loved the designs and obviously I had to draw them with my baby (He has seen the horrors)

Also I'm not really sure if you already answered this (feel free to ignore it if so) but..
- Are you planning to make it a fic? Like in Ao3 or some sort of. Or maybe comics or short chapters?
- Are you telling us/showing us more of The Glamrocks in the story?
- What is the relation between Vanessa and Star/y/n?? Friends, It is casual? I really really like Vanessa and if you are ok with it could you tell us what does she thinks of Sun and Moon?
Anyways thank youu you are so cool yay people cheeredđ«đ«đđ
omg you like my style?? No I like your style dude. Itâs feels so down to earth? Genuine? You got some great gesture happening in your lines. And you make me laugh đ
I am planning on doing a fic! But I donât have the full plot figured out đ€. I have this fear that if I start writing and publishing chapters without knowing all the details, later on Iâll find out thereâs a big plot hole. And then I sweep the rug out from people by going back and needing to change what Iâve already written.
I know though that my own perfectionism often holds me back so I should probably just slap myself on the ass and get to writing at least the first two chapters. I have a very clear idea of how theyâll go.
Yes it would be going on AO3 (as soon as i figure out the tagging culture over there). I will ofc be continuing to do short comics and illustrations alongside any writing.
Iâm actually in the middle of doing some design exploration with the Glamrocks rn! Hopefully Iâll be able to share some sketches with you guys by the end of the weekend~~ They are side characters but I want them to be more than just fluff or cameos, ya kno what I mean?
Ahh~~ and Vanessa, nobodyâs asked about her yet :3c. I do in fact see her and y/n Star as becoming aquatinted, perhaps to the surprise of both of them!
Vanessa is a cop! Disappearances around town have put a lot of pressure on her small department and sheâs had to pay the arcade a visit more than once to take routine statements on a couple of the missing people.
Her presence around the arcade puts Smoon on edge for obvious reasons, though she has no idea why. For now she chalks it up to the general anxiety people get around police and⊠theyâre just⊠strange men.
#my spanish is a touch rustyâcouldnât quite decipher the second word? âtodayâ smth âin pieces and packed in bagsâ#i get the idea tho lololol đ#all i could hear in my head was the twilight scene when i read âi know what you areâ#âsay itâ#âoutloudâ#âgay đ«ąâ#help but ur guy is so cute#he look so sad đ#heâs got hamster face in the last one#fnaf#otherâs art#dca slasher au y/n#dca slasher au fanart#dca slasher au#i see vanessa as a very tragic character and i am excited to explore her story within the au#even repeat questions are appreciated cause it give me the chance to update you guys on the state of the au
40 notes
·
View notes
Note
My dear, youâre the best fanfic writer and Iâve been chasing the same high I felt when reading PWASOI ever since I finished it. I need to know which fics do you recommend from any fandom, I trust your judgement your writing is just immaculate.
okay thank youuu
-Amanda from FL
ALRIGHT HERE'S MY RECS!! Please keep in mind some of the warnings on the fics! Also a lot of these are unfinished/haven't been updated in a while, sorry lol. i also don't read fics very often anymore so most of these are from YEARS ago fdgjkhdfjkg. also also i tried recommending ones that i haven't talked about much before (TIASOS is the exception bc i think every levi and erwin lover needs to read it)
Levi x Reader:
this is a story of the sea by shinzouing
if you're looking to be in an emotional three-way relationship with eruri THIS IS THE FUCKING FIC FOR YOU!!! follows canonverse mostly, but they also have an alternate version where erwin lives through RTS arc AND they have a bunch of sexy side chapters within the same universe. god the tension between all 3 of them is just so delicious, especially with reader and levi. i've cried, i've laughed, i've ca-anyways. please read all their erurixreader stuff i'm begging you
sabbatical by doinmybesthere
one-shot fic. so good. i LOVE the way levi is portrayed here. ugh idk the setting of this fic makes me think of being in Forks from twilight...theres a certain vibe that i can't really pinpoint but i love it so much (i think this was by emme who used to be on tumblr :((( i miss them)
first times anthology by levmada(ao3) aka pookie aka @rivangel
ok not to be annoying but i absolutely would put everything kane has written about levi on this list. i am so serious. just go through his blog, you'll be eating so good especially if you're looking for gn/trans reader content.
anyways ABOUT THIS FIC SPECIFICALLY i love the way levi talks in this... it feels so... LEVI. god. Kane's way with Levi's dialogue makes me insane in the best way for real
Rapture for the Sinners by IXWrites
i think you need an account to read this
i haven't caught up with the last updated chapter but it's one of the first LevixReader fics I ever read and I love the characterization in it
The Silent Sounds of Shackled Hearts by silesy
I haven't caught up with this one either but I read the first few chapters as they were being released and I remember liking Levi's characterization and the premise of the story, I thought it was interesting and I'm a sucker for fantasy settings
Death's Door by SongsOfApollo
if you like REALLY slow burns this is so good. as a warning/disclaimer it's not finished and iirc they stopped in a point where you might feel like you're blue-balled fdgkdfjkgh
however they go into so much character/world/relationship building that i can't not rec it. this fic is so ridiculously detailed (in a good way) and immersive. if you wanna feel like you're in canonverse i would definitely read this
A Ballad of Broken Wings by Silesy
Modern au detective reader x levi!!!! i love this one!! i need to re-read it now that it's finished
note that reader does have a name idk if that's your thing or not (personally i didn't feel like it affected my reading experience)
OK onto the non-Levi content
Admist a Clash of Worlds by cloudsarefluffy
Arthur Morgan x reader
GOD PLEASE READ THIS EVEN IF IT'S NOT FINISHED. also there's pretty art. also it's probably my fave non-Levi fic ever.
600K WORDS IS BEAUTIFUL TO ME but seriously.... I love their relationship SO MUCH sdgvfdgvfdsgjkdfh this is one of the fics that inspired me to write
Set the Fire in Your Eyes by cloudsarefluffy
one-shot with A/B/O dynamics and man it's soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sexy that's all i will say. 11k words of delicious word porn (honestly I'd rec anything by this author w/ ArthurxReader)
Deviant Behavior by Precursor
Connor x Reader (Detroit Become Human)
ugh please read this, it's on the same level as Admist a Clash of Worlds for me, another fic that literally shaped me as a writer i am SO serious
i dont think you need to have played DBH either because they include a lot of the plot/storyline in it. i need to finish reading this one
niche fics that idk if you'll like but I wanna put them on this list bc i liked them a lot FKGJHDFJGKH
Gunsmoke in Mirrors by cyancherub
read the warnings!!!
psycho-pass fanfic, Kogami Shinya x reader. heed the warnings on it but my god the TENSION in this fic and the twists... i was absolutely feral when i first read this fic and it threw me so deep into Kogami brainrot
an act of kindness by Khismer
read the warnings!!!!!
i'm not sure if you'll understand this fic without knowing about mystic messenger tbh gsfhdjkdfh but Saeran was my blorbo before Levi...he's a little messed up in the head but if you don't mind being kidnapped in a fic....
OK I THINK THAT'S EVERYTHING??? at least what remained of my bookmarks... there's a ton more i could talk about but i'm trying to include stuff that i don't often see recommended so
#leys.recs#disclaimer i mainly looked at just ao3 stuff...i think tumblr recs would need to be an entirely separate post LOL
41 notes
·
View notes